Loading ...
Sorry, an error occurred while loading the content.

Re: "I Ride Only Tame Horses"

Expand Messages
  • purnakama2000
    I do not have the eloquence of words with which to reply, but I can offer my gratitude for your most insightful and thought provoking posts. We of course would
    Message 1 of 24 , Nov 4, 2005
    • 0 Attachment
      I do not have the eloquence of words with which to reply, but I can
      offer my gratitude for your most insightful and thought provoking
      posts.
      We of course would love more quantity, but I suppose that I can
      settle for the superb quality of your posts over quantity.

      For now...

      Purnakama
      --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
      <no_reply@y...> wrote:
      >
      > I ask forgiveness of those who do not care to hear my philosophy.
      > Sometimes it comes into my head to share something, and God only
      knows
      > if it is appropriate!
      >
      > Westerners who accept an Eastern teacher sometimes struggle to
      > understand the teacher's way of teaching. I know that I often
      suffer
      > from rigidity in my thinking. I have so many preconceived notions.
      >
      > In a class there will be some people who are working very hard to
      > learn the lessons, and others who are sitting in the back throwing
      > spitwads. Sometimes those throwing spitwads reach a brilliant
      > conclusion: "The teacher does not care what I do. He does not care
      > about perfecting my faults and weaknesses. As long as I show up I
      will
      > get a passing grade."
      >
      > However, if we observe carefully and truthfully we will see this is
      > not correct. Those who are working very hard at learning their
      lessons
      > get tremendous love, concern, and compassion from the teacher. They
      > have said, either inwardly or outwardly, that they want to be
      molded
      > and guided by their teacher's light. They have given him
      permission to
      > do so, and he has compassionately fulfilled their request.
      >
      > Those throwing spitballs he merely tolerates. He tries to show them
      > love and compassion, but they do not receive it. Therefore he is
      > helpless. He may ask them to come up to the starting point, to do a
      > few simple things, but even those things they refuse to do. Here
      the
      > teacher is helpless if the student does not want to learn.
      > The teacher is very patient. He sees that some people once had
      > aspiration, but now it is all dry. They are only going through the
      > motions. There is no true spiritual feeling to their actions. But
      when
      > he accepted them they had aspiration, and he hopes that they will
      > again bring their aspiration to the fore. If he sees that
      criticizing
      > them outwardly will not help, he does not do so. This does not
      mean he
      > does not care for them and does not want to help them perfect their
      > nature. Only it has to be a mutual effort. If inwardly the student
      is
      > rejecting the teacher, then the teacher will be a perfect
      gentleman.
      > He will wait until the student is ready to learn.
      >
      > Some people have the strange idea that if they go to a spiritual
      > place, they should find all angels floating in the air! But what
      one
      > actually finds is human beings who - despite their flaws and
      > weaknesses - are trying to move a few steps forward spiritually.
      The
      > teacher is not like a cranky judge who just wants to send everyone
      to
      > prison for the least infraction. He has a mother's heart and tries
      to
      > feed the souls of the aspirants so that they will gradually learn
      to
      > lead a better life.
      >
      > When people lose their aspiration and become bitter, they cherish
      the
      > faults of others. They look at their friends and get malicious
      > pleasure in thinking of their faults and weaknesses. They say that
      > spiritual people are no better than ordinary people who do not
      pray or
      > meditate. But spiritual people are a little different. In spite of
      > sharing in the burdens of this world, they have a shrine. They
      have a
      > sacred place inside their heart which they are conscious of. They
      are
      > trying to increase their good qualities and decrease their bad
      > qualities. When they come to a spiritual place to pray, meditate,
      and
      > sing spiritual songs, they create a holy atmosphere that is very
      > palpable. Their collective aspiration helps their teacher bring
      down a
      > little bit of Heaven here on earth. For five minutes, or five
      hours,
      > or five days, they are angels - and that is five minutes more than
      > most people. They may walk slowly, carrying heavy burdens, but
      they do
      > not walk backward.
      >
      > There was once a Chinese Buddhist master who said, "I ride only
      tame
      > horses." He then went on to explain that there are some people to
      whom
      > you cannot point out any fault. If you try and help them by
      discussing
      > a problem or giving advice, they will become furious. You will be
      > their enemy for life. So if those people speak to him, he will only
      > fold his hands and say "Amitabha." But those who are open to
      > suggestions, those who are trying to perfect their nature, those
      who
      > eagerly seek and value his help - those he may ride mercilessly.
      But
      > in this way they make excellent progress. Their inner wisdom
      > increases, and they become very lighthearted. The burden of their
      > cares is greatly eased.
      >
      > As Sushmitam discussed in message #3486, seekers sometimes see
      only a
      > reflection of their own mind. They stubbornly cling to their own
      > mental views, and project those views onto others. They do not see
      the
      > divine light and love which the teacher is offering them because
      they
      > have their inner eyes tightly shut, and are clinging to old
      habits. At
      > the same time, they complain loudly that the teacher is bad - he
      has
      > not magically transformed their nature. But when, in a day filled
      with
      > 24 hours of doubting and suspecting the teacher, do they ever give
      him
      > the chance?
      >
      > I am thinking especially of those students who - after spending a
      long
      > time throwing spitballs - finally leave the master and tell the
      world:
      > "My master is bad, my master is bad..." They are only reporting on
      the
      > condition of their own minds! Come up to a certain standard and you
      > will see that the master is good.
      >
      > Sri Chinmoy's path involves both inner and outer work. Those who
      truly
      > want to overcome bad habits and weaknesses of character have
      endless
      > opportunities to work on projects where they can bring forward
      their
      > good qualities, their love for God and concern for others. Sri
      Chinmoy
      > emphasizes the positive, not the negative. He offers his students
      > abundant prayers, songs, and spiritual activities. These are all
      > opportunities to make progress, to spend more time with light.
      > Inwardly, those who meditate and dig deep within find that they get
      > abundant help from Sri Chinmoy in transforming their nature. The
      inner
      > and outer activities go together to help them change.
      >
      > But when people becoming doubting, mean-spirited and self-
      indulgent,
      > then Sri Chinmoy cannot do right for doing wrong. If he asks them
      to
      > stop doing wrong actions, they will accuse him of being a strict
      > disciplinarian. But if he ignores them and lets them take
      > responsibility for their own mistakes, then they will say he does
      not
      > care for them, and he is a bad master because he could not simply
      > force them to change.
      >
      > When seekers make serious mistakes, they may become unfit for the
      > spiritual life. They can no longer climb up, so naturally they fall
      > down. But even a person in this unfortunate situation can still be
      > sincere. He can say: "I had the same chance as everyone else, only
      I
      > misused it. I cannot blame my teacher or my friends. I chose to
      cling
      > to ignorance. Something in my nature resisted change."
      >
      > From this sincerity can come a new beginning. A person does not
      need
      > to blame his teacher or his friends for his misfortunes. He can
      take
      > responsibility for his own actions, but without excessive blame -
      even
      > of himself. He can reject a doubting, mean-spirited and self-
      indulgent
      > consciousness, and embrace new light, new life. By forgiving
      others,
      > forgiving himself, and valuing light more, he can close the book
      on an
      > unfortunate chapter in which he attacked others mercilessly for no
      > reason. Then he will see that his old friend Compassion is ready to
      > play with him again.
      >
      > I am embarrassed to say these things, but even through the mouth
      of a
      > fool God sometimes speaks.
      >
      > A.M.
      >
    • niriha7
      Dear Assistant Mummer, For me, your piece is heartfelt, eloquent and so true. For example, you wrote: If inwardly the student is rejecting the teacher, then
      Message 2 of 24 , Nov 5, 2005
      • 0 Attachment
        Dear Assistant Mummer,

        For me, your piece is heartfelt, eloquent and so true. For example,
        you wrote:

        "If inwardly the student is rejecting the teacher, then the teacher
        will be a perfect gentleman. He will wait until the student is ready
        to learn."

        I have actually heard Sri Chinmoy say, "God is a perfect gentleman.
        He will never break your door down." So, as you state, the teacher,
        the guru, the master (whatever terms one feels comfortable with) will
        wait until the student is ready. In fact, it seems that the teacher
        is compelled to have patience by virtue of his love and compassion.

        So one might ask, "Where is the problem? Let the spitball throwers
        continue in their behavior – they will come around because after all,
        they were the ones who asked to be the Master's students.

        Unfortunately, most and perhaps all seekers come to a teacher with an
        undeveloped understanding of their true inner self and an over
        developed sense of their false self or ego. Added to the mix is the
        common human habit of projection.

        In my earliest days as Sri Chinmoy's student, I used to wonder how he
        was able to (as I thought of it) push aside, come through, climb over
        my perceptions that I continually projected onto him.

        So often it is not even a case of, as you wrote:

        ". . .there are some people to whom you cannot point out any fault.
        If you try and help them by discussing a problem or giving advice,
        they will become furious."

        That is, I have very rarely heard Sri Chinmoy pointing out someone's
        faults to him or her but merely by being as a mirror, he can invoke
        someone's ire.

        Of course there have been many times when I was not "successful" in
        gracefully accepting an experience that I was given. At such times I
        felt as though I had fallen into a "trap" and my reactions were less
        than "divine". But even so, I knew full well that my reaction was the
        problem and not the occurrence itself.

        It seems that those who find the process too difficult and/or too
        painful decide to discontinue the relationship with their master. But
        rather than being sincere in their feelings, they make their master
        the bad guy as they cannot summons the honesty and humility to state
        their true position.

        Or as put succinctly by Georg Feuerstein in his book "Holy Madness":
        "…they typically expect the teacher to alleviate their suffering.
        They look upon him or her as a shaman, a miracle worker, a soul
        doctor. . .When the disciple realizes that the teacher actually
        demands that they cure themselves, they feel betrayed, disappointed,
        frustrated, angry and desperate. They predictably retaliate by
        blaming the teacher for their own failure to grow spiritually."

        And from experience I do know that it is entirely possible to be
        honest about one's choices and not indulge in infantile finger
        pointing and playing the blame game. So I appreciate your ongoing
        attempt to make clear what is occurring with those who engage in
        creating distorted pictures of their experiences in the centre.

        Niriha





        --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
        <no_reply@y...> wrote:
        >
        > I ask forgiveness of those who do not care to hear my philosophy.
        > Sometimes it comes into my head to share something, and God only knows
        > if it is appropriate!
        >
        > Westerners who accept an Eastern teacher sometimes struggle to
        > understand the teacher's way of teaching. I know that I often suffer
        > from rigidity in my thinking. I have so many preconceived notions.
        >
        > In a class there will be some people who are working very hard to
        > learn the lessons, and others who are sitting in the back throwing
        > spitwads. Sometimes those throwing spitwads reach a brilliant
        > conclusion: "The teacher does not care what I do. He does not care
        > about perfecting my faults and weaknesses. As long as I show up I will
        > get a passing grade."
        >
        > However, if we observe carefully and truthfully we will see this is
        > not correct. Those who are working very hard at learning their lessons
        > get tremendous love, concern, and compassion from the teacher. They
        > have said, either inwardly or outwardly, that they want to be molded
        > and guided by their teacher's light. They have given him permission to
        > do so, and he has compassionately fulfilled their request.
        >
        > Those throwing spitballs he merely tolerates. He tries to show them
        > love and compassion, but they do not receive it. Therefore he is
        > helpless. He may ask them to come up to the starting point, to do a
        > few simple things, but even those things they refuse to do. Here the
        > teacher is helpless if the student does not want to learn.
        > The teacher is very patient. He sees that some people once had
        > aspiration, but now it is all dry. They are only going through the
        > motions. There is no true spiritual feeling to their actions. But when
        > he accepted them they had aspiration, and he hopes that they will
        > again bring their aspiration to the fore. If he sees that criticizing
        > them outwardly will not help, he does not do so. This does not mean he
        > does not care for them and does not want to help them perfect their
        > nature. Only it has to be a mutual effort. If inwardly the student is
        > rejecting the teacher, then the teacher will be a perfect gentleman.
        > He will wait until the student is ready to learn.
        >
        > Some people have the strange idea that if they go to a spiritual
        > place, they should find all angels floating in the air! But what one
        > actually finds is human beings who - despite their flaws and
        > weaknesses - are trying to move a few steps forward spiritually. The
        > teacher is not like a cranky judge who just wants to send everyone to
        > prison for the least infraction. He has a mother's heart and tries to
        > feed the souls of the aspirants so that they will gradually learn to
        > lead a better life.
        >
        > When people lose their aspiration and become bitter, they cherish the
        > faults of others. They look at their friends and get malicious
        > pleasure in thinking of their faults and weaknesses. They say that
        > spiritual people are no better than ordinary people who do not pray or
        > meditate. But spiritual people are a little different. In spite of
        > sharing in the burdens of this world, they have a shrine. They have a
        > sacred place inside their heart which they are conscious of. They are
        > trying to increase their good qualities and decrease their bad
        > qualities. When they come to a spiritual place to pray, meditate, and
        > sing spiritual songs, they create a holy atmosphere that is very
        > palpable. Their collective aspiration helps their teacher bring down a
        > little bit of Heaven here on earth. For five minutes, or five hours,
        > or five days, they are angels - and that is five minutes more than
        > most people. They may walk slowly, carrying heavy burdens, but they do
        > not walk backward.
        >
        > There was once a Chinese Buddhist master who said, "I ride only tame
        > horses." He then went on to explain that there are some people to whom
        > you cannot point out any fault. If you try and help them by discussing
        > a problem or giving advice, they will become furious. You will be
        > their enemy for life. So if those people speak to him, he will only
        > fold his hands and say "Amitabha." But those who are open to
        > suggestions, those who are trying to perfect their nature, those who
        > eagerly seek and value his help - those he may ride mercilessly. But
        > in this way they make excellent progress. Their inner wisdom
        > increases, and they become very lighthearted. The burden of their
        > cares is greatly eased.
        >
        > As Sushmitam discussed in message #3486, seekers sometimes see only a
        > reflection of their own mind. They stubbornly cling to their own
        > mental views, and project those views onto others. They do not see the
        > divine light and love which the teacher is offering them because they
        > have their inner eyes tightly shut, and are clinging to old habits. At
        > the same time, they complain loudly that the teacher is bad - he has
        > not magically transformed their nature. But when, in a day filled with
        > 24 hours of doubting and suspecting the teacher, do they ever give him
        > the chance?
        >
        > I am thinking especially of those students who - after spending a long
        > time throwing spitballs - finally leave the master and tell the world:
        > "My master is bad, my master is bad..." They are only reporting on the
        > condition of their own minds! Come up to a certain standard and you
        > will see that the master is good.
        >
        > Sri Chinmoy's path involves both inner and outer work. Those who truly
        > want to overcome bad habits and weaknesses of character have endless
        > opportunities to work on projects where they can bring forward their
        > good qualities, their love for God and concern for others. Sri Chinmoy
        > emphasizes the positive, not the negative. He offers his students
        > abundant prayers, songs, and spiritual activities. These are all
        > opportunities to make progress, to spend more time with light.
        > Inwardly, those who meditate and dig deep within find that they get
        > abundant help from Sri Chinmoy in transforming their nature. The inner
        > and outer activities go together to help them change.
        >
        > But when people becoming doubting, mean-spirited and self-indulgent,
        > then Sri Chinmoy cannot do right for doing wrong. If he asks them to
        > stop doing wrong actions, they will accuse him of being a strict
        > disciplinarian. But if he ignores them and lets them take
        > responsibility for their own mistakes, then they will say he does not
        > care for them, and he is a bad master because he could not simply
        > force them to change.
        >
        > When seekers make serious mistakes, they may become unfit for the
        > spiritual life. They can no longer climb up, so naturally they fall
        > down. But even a person in this unfortunate situation can still be
        > sincere. He can say: "I had the same chance as everyone else, only I
        > misused it. I cannot blame my teacher or my friends. I chose to cling
        > to ignorance. Something in my nature resisted change."
        >
        > From this sincerity can come a new beginning. A person does not need
        > to blame his teacher or his friends for his misfortunes. He can take
        > responsibility for his own actions, but without excessive blame - even
        > of himself. He can reject a doubting, mean-spirited and self-indulgent
        > consciousness, and embrace new light, new life. By forgiving others,
        > forgiving himself, and valuing light more, he can close the book on an
        > unfortunate chapter in which he attacked others mercilessly for no
        > reason. Then he will see that his old friend Compassion is ready to
        > play with him again.
        >
        > I am embarrassed to say these things, but even through the mouth of a
        > fool God sometimes speaks.
        >
        > A.M.
        >
      • doriscott20002000
        Dearest A.M. For me it is hard to believe that a student that has accepted her master can see bad in him. I myself do not think much about the master s hight,
        Message 3 of 24 , Nov 7, 2005
        • 0 Attachment
          Dearest A.M.

          For me it is hard to believe that a student that has accepted her
          master can see bad in him.

          I myself do not think much about the master's hight, for I am a
          beginner. Once I have reached a certain hight of consciousness I may
          see my master's true hight and then I think I will cry an ocean of
          tears for my ignorance has caused injustice to him. For now I feel
          his heart of love and forgiveness and endless patience.


          --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
          <no_reply@y...> wrote:
          >
          > I ask forgiveness of those who do not care to hear my philosophy.
          > Sometimes it comes into my head to share something, and God only
          knows
          > if it is appropriate!
          >
          > Westerners who accept an Eastern teacher sometimes struggle to
          > understand the teacher's way of teaching. I know that I often
          suffer
          > from rigidity in my thinking. I have so many preconceived notions.
          >
          > In a class there will be some people who are working very hard to
          > learn the lessons, and others who are sitting in the back throwing
          > spitwads. Sometimes those throwing spitwads reach a brilliant
          > conclusion: "The teacher does not care what I do. He does not care
          > about perfecting my faults and weaknesses. As long as I show up I
          will
          > get a passing grade."
          >
          > However, if we observe carefully and truthfully we will see this is
          > not correct. Those who are working very hard at learning their
          lessons
          > get tremendous love, concern, and compassion from the teacher. They
          > have said, either inwardly or outwardly, that they want to be
          molded
          > and guided by their teacher's light. They have given him
          permission to
          > do so, and he has compassionately fulfilled their request.
          >
          > Those throwing spitballs he merely tolerates. He tries to show them
          > love and compassion, but they do not receive it. Therefore he is
          > helpless. He may ask them to come up to the starting point, to do a
          > few simple things, but even those things they refuse to do. Here
          the
          > teacher is helpless if the student does not want to learn.
          > The teacher is very patient. He sees that some people once had
          > aspiration, but now it is all dry. They are only going through the
          > motions. There is no true spiritual feeling to their actions. But
          when
          > he accepted them they had aspiration, and he hopes that they will
          > again bring their aspiration to the fore. If he sees that
          criticizing
          > them outwardly will not help, he does not do so. This does not
          mean he
          > does not care for them and does not want to help them perfect their
          > nature. Only it has to be a mutual effort. If inwardly the student
          is
          > rejecting the teacher, then the teacher will be a perfect
          gentleman.
          > He will wait until the student is ready to learn.
          >
          > Some people have the strange idea that if they go to a spiritual
          > place, they should find all angels floating in the air! But what
          one
          > actually finds is human beings who - despite their flaws and
          > weaknesses - are trying to move a few steps forward spiritually.
          The
          > teacher is not like a cranky judge who just wants to send everyone
          to
          > prison for the least infraction. He has a mother's heart and tries
          to
          > feed the souls of the aspirants so that they will gradually learn
          to
          > lead a better life.
          >
          > When people lose their aspiration and become bitter, they cherish
          the
          > faults of others. They look at their friends and get malicious
          > pleasure in thinking of their faults and weaknesses. They say that
          > spiritual people are no better than ordinary people who do not
          pray or
          > meditate. But spiritual people are a little different. In spite of
          > sharing in the burdens of this world, they have a shrine. They
          have a
          > sacred place inside their heart which they are conscious of. They
          are
          > trying to increase their good qualities and decrease their bad
          > qualities. When they come to a spiritual place to pray, meditate,
          and
          > sing spiritual songs, they create a holy atmosphere that is very
          > palpable. Their collective aspiration helps their teacher bring
          down a
          > little bit of Heaven here on earth. For five minutes, or five
          hours,
          > or five days, they are angels - and that is five minutes more than
          > most people. They may walk slowly, carrying heavy burdens, but
          they do
          > not walk backward.
          >
          > There was once a Chinese Buddhist master who said, "I ride only
          tame
          > horses." He then went on to explain that there are some people to
          whom
          > you cannot point out any fault. If you try and help them by
          discussing
          > a problem or giving advice, they will become furious. You will be
          > their enemy for life. So if those people speak to him, he will only
          > fold his hands and say "Amitabha." But those who are open to
          > suggestions, those who are trying to perfect their nature, those
          who
          > eagerly seek and value his help - those he may ride mercilessly.
          But
          > in this way they make excellent progress. Their inner wisdom
          > increases, and they become very lighthearted. The burden of their
          > cares is greatly eased.
          >
          > As Sushmitam discussed in message #3486, seekers sometimes see
          only a
          > reflection of their own mind. They stubbornly cling to their own
          > mental views, and project those views onto others. They do not see
          the
          > divine light and love which the teacher is offering them because
          they
          > have their inner eyes tightly shut, and are clinging to old
          habits. At
          > the same time, they complain loudly that the teacher is bad - he
          has
          > not magically transformed their nature. But when, in a day filled
          with
          > 24 hours of doubting and suspecting the teacher, do they ever give
          him
          > the chance?
          >
          > I am thinking especially of those students who - after spending a
          long
          > time throwing spitballs - finally leave the master and tell the
          world:
          > "My master is bad, my master is bad..." They are only reporting on
          the
          > condition of their own minds! Come up to a certain standard and you
          > will see that the master is good.
          >
          > Sri Chinmoy's path involves both inner and outer work. Those who
          truly
          > want to overcome bad habits and weaknesses of character have
          endless
          > opportunities to work on projects where they can bring forward
          their
          > good qualities, their love for God and concern for others. Sri
          Chinmoy
          > emphasizes the positive, not the negative. He offers his students
          > abundant prayers, songs, and spiritual activities. These are all
          > opportunities to make progress, to spend more time with light.
          > Inwardly, those who meditate and dig deep within find that they get
          > abundant help from Sri Chinmoy in transforming their nature. The
          inner
          > and outer activities go together to help them change.
          >
          > But when people becoming doubting, mean-spirited and self-
          indulgent,
          > then Sri Chinmoy cannot do right for doing wrong. If he asks them
          to
          > stop doing wrong actions, they will accuse him of being a strict
          > disciplinarian. But if he ignores them and lets them take
          > responsibility for their own mistakes, then they will say he does
          not
          > care for them, and he is a bad master because he could not simply
          > force them to change.
          >
          > When seekers make serious mistakes, they may become unfit for the
          > spiritual life. They can no longer climb up, so naturally they fall
          > down. But even a person in this unfortunate situation can still be
          > sincere. He can say: "I had the same chance as everyone else, only
          I
          > misused it. I cannot blame my teacher or my friends. I chose to
          cling
          > to ignorance. Something in my nature resisted change."
          >
          > From this sincerity can come a new beginning. A person does not
          need
          > to blame his teacher or his friends for his misfortunes. He can
          take
          > responsibility for his own actions, but without excessive blame -
          even
          > of himself. He can reject a doubting, mean-spirited and self-
          indulgent
          > consciousness, and embrace new light, new life. By forgiving
          others,
          > forgiving himself, and valuing light more, he can close the book
          on an
          > unfortunate chapter in which he attacked others mercilessly for no
          > reason. Then he will see that his old friend Compassion is ready to
          > play with him again.
          >
          > I am embarrassed to say these things, but even through the mouth
          of a
          > fool God sometimes speaks.
          >
          > A.M.
          >
        • palyati
          Your philosophy is well presented as always and I agree. But I have to march to my inner drummer. Loving your Master is divine. There comes a time when each of
          Message 4 of 24 , Nov 7, 2005
          • 0 Attachment
            Your philosophy is well presented as always and I agree. But I have
            to march to my inner drummer.

            Loving your Master is divine. There comes a time when each of us must
            accept the world as it is and become detached. The Master is
            automatically in a Catch-22 when he is dispatched to earth, however,
            a realised Guru is a big boy, and can handle it. Mere mortals handle
            criticism all the time. He is, after all, God-realised and above
            whiny human squeaks. The disciples are the ones who suffer, perhaps on his
            behalf, or have the experience for him/her in oneness or an effort to
            accept humanity and become a better person. Life is all one
            experience after another neither good nor bad.

            Former students who are obviously hostile are not bad people.
            They are misguided, as you point out.
            Oh, that bugaboo free will. To ask them to come up to a higher
            standard is noble, but do you think if they rejected the Highest,
            they will self-reflect and with a big "Halleluja", see the light and
            stop the pettiness? I doubt it. If it did not happen under the
            Master's umbrella, it won't happen when they are out in the storm. It
            just is what it is, as the young generation is fond of saying these
            days.

            Sri Chinmoy says in Q&A: Meditation in Action, "Right now the outer
            world is not ready, but a day will come when the outer world and the
            inner world will progress perfectly together." He also says "We have
            to accept the world as it is now. If we don't accept a thing, how can
            we transform it?"

            That one cares shows that that person has unity with the human
            condition. This is the higher path.
            Your heart is in the right place, AM, but I think all of us need to
            leave the heavy lifting to the Best, the Supreme.


            Definitely a far cry from perfect,
            Palyati

            P.S. Please keep us reflecting. Of those who have gotten a thread
            going, you are the most successful of them all for quality and
            quantity

            --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
            <no_reply@y...> wrote:
            >
            > I ask forgiveness of those who do not care to hear my philosophy.
            > Sometimes it comes into my head to share something, and God only
            knows
            > if it is appropriate!
            >
            > Westerners who accept an Eastern teacher sometimes struggle to
            > understand the teacher's way of teaching. I know that I often suffer
            > from rigidity in my thinking. I have so many preconceived notions.
            >
            > In a class there will be some people who are working very hard to
            > learn the lessons, and others who are sitting in the back throwing
            > spitwads. Sometimes those throwing spitwads reach a brilliant
            > conclusion: "The teacher does not care what I do. He does not care
            > about perfecting my faults and weaknesses. As long as I show up I
            will
            > get a passing grade."
            >
            > However, if we observe carefully and truthfully we will see this is
            > not correct. Those who are working very hard at learning their
            lessons
            > get tremendous love, concern, and compassion from the teacher. They
            > have said, either inwardly or outwardly, that they want to be molded
            > and guided by their teacher's light. They have given him permission
            to
            > do so, and he has compassionately fulfilled their request.
            >
            > Those throwing spitballs he merely tolerates. He tries to show them
            > love and compassion, but they do not receive it. Therefore he is
            > helpless. He may ask them to come up to the starting point, to do a
            > few simple things, but even those things they refuse to do. Here the
            > teacher is helpless if the student does not want to learn.
            > The teacher is very patient. He sees that some people once had
            > aspiration, but now it is all dry. They are only going through the
            > motions. There is no true spiritual feeling to their actions. But
            when
            > he accepted them they had aspiration, and he hopes that they will
            > again bring their aspiration to the fore. If he sees that
            criticizing
            > them outwardly will not help, he does not do so. This does not mean
            he
            > does not care for them and does not want to help them perfect their
            > nature. Only it has to be a mutual effort. If inwardly the student
            is
            > rejecting the teacher, then the teacher will be a perfect gentleman.
            > He will wait until the student is ready to learn.
            >
            > Some people have the strange idea that if they go to a spiritual
            > place, they should find all angels floating in the air! But what one
            > actually finds is human beings who - despite their flaws and
            > weaknesses - are trying to move a few steps forward spiritually. The
            > teacher is not like a cranky judge who just wants to send everyone
            to
            > prison for the least infraction. He has a mother's heart and tries
            to
            > feed the souls of the aspirants so that they will gradually learn to
            > lead a better life.
            >
            > When people lose their aspiration and become bitter, they cherish
            the
            > faults of others. They look at their friends and get malicious
            > pleasure in thinking of their faults and weaknesses. They say that
            > spiritual people are no better than ordinary people who do not pray
            or
            > meditate. But spiritual people are a little different. In spite of
            > sharing in the burdens of this world, they have a shrine. They have
            a
            > sacred place inside their heart which they are conscious of. They
            are
            > trying to increase their good qualities and decrease their bad
            > qualities. When they come to a spiritual place to pray, meditate,
            and
            > sing spiritual songs, they create a holy atmosphere that is very
            > palpable. Their collective aspiration helps their teacher bring
            down a
            > little bit of Heaven here on earth. For five minutes, or five hours,
            > or five days, they are angels - and that is five minutes more than
            > most people. They may walk slowly, carrying heavy burdens, but they
            do
            > not walk backward.
            >
            > There was once a Chinese Buddhist master who said, "I ride only tame
            > horses." He then went on to explain that there are some people to
            whom
            > you cannot point out any fault. If you try and help them by
            discussing
            > a problem or giving advice, they will become furious. You will be
            > their enemy for life. So if those people speak to him, he will only
            > fold his hands and say "Amitabha." But those who are open to
            > suggestions, those who are trying to perfect their nature, those who
            > eagerly seek and value his help - those he may ride mercilessly. But
            > in this way they make excellent progress. Their inner wisdom
            > increases, and they become very lighthearted. The burden of their
            > cares is greatly eased.
            >
            > As Sushmitam discussed in message #3486, seekers sometimes see only
            a
            > reflection of their own mind. They stubbornly cling to their own
            > mental views, and project those views onto others. They do not see
            the
            > divine light and love which the teacher is offering them because
            they
            > have their inner eyes tightly shut, and are clinging to old habits.
            At
            > the same time, they complain loudly that the teacher is bad - he has
            > not magically transformed their nature. But when, in a day filled
            with
            > 24 hours of doubting and suspecting the teacher, do they ever give
            him
            > the chance?
            >
            > I am thinking especially of those students who - after spending a
            long
            > time throwing spitballs - finally leave the master and tell the
            world:
            > "My master is bad, my master is bad..." They are only reporting on
            the
            > condition of their own minds! Come up to a certain standard and you
            > will see that the master is good.
            >
            > Sri Chinmoy's path involves both inner and outer work. Those who
            truly
            > want to overcome bad habits and weaknesses of character have endless
            > opportunities to work on projects where they can bring forward their
            > good qualities, their love for God and concern for others. Sri
            Chinmoy
            > emphasizes the positive, not the negative. He offers his students
            > abundant prayers, songs, and spiritual activities. These are all
            > opportunities to make progress, to spend more time with light.
            > Inwardly, those who meditate and dig deep within find that they get
            > abundant help from Sri Chinmoy in transforming their nature. The
            inner
            > and outer activities go together to help them change.
            >
            > But when people becoming doubting, mean-spirited and self-indulgent,
            > then Sri Chinmoy cannot do right for doing wrong. If he asks them to
            > stop doing wrong actions, they will accuse him of being a strict
            > disciplinarian. But if he ignores them and lets them take
            > responsibility for their own mistakes, then they will say he does
            not
            > care for them, and he is a bad master because he could not simply
            > force them to change.
            >
            > When seekers make serious mistakes, they may become unfit for the
            > spiritual life. They can no longer climb up, so naturally they fall
            > down. But even a person in this unfortunate situation can still be
            > sincere. He can say: "I had the same chance as everyone else, only I
            > misused it. I cannot blame my teacher or my friends. I chose to
            cling
            > to ignorance. Something in my nature resisted change."
            >
            > From this sincerity can come a new beginning. A person does not need
            > to blame his teacher or his friends for his misfortunes. He can take
            > responsibility for his own actions, but without excessive blame -
            even
            > of himself. He can reject a doubting, mean-spirited and self-
            indulgent
            > consciousness, and embrace new light, new life. By forgiving others,
            > forgiving himself, and valuing light more, he can close the book on
            an
            > unfortunate chapter in which he attacked others mercilessly for no
            > reason. Then he will see that his old friend Compassion is ready to
            > play with him again.
            >
            > I am embarrassed to say these things, but even through the mouth of
            a
            > fool God sometimes speaks.
            >
            > A.M.
            >
          • dietlclaudia
            Hi, I very much appreciate your writing on this subject. I just want to add that I think the main reason why people speak ill of their master in that situation
            Message 5 of 24 , Nov 8, 2005
            • 0 Attachment
              Hi,

              I very much appreciate your writing on this subject. I just want to
              add that I think the main reason why people speak ill of their master
              in that situation is very common. It is much easier to find fault
              with another person and so feel guilt free. Many people do that with
              many things, often even the weather is just the culprit for something
              when they do not find another person.
              I am sure the soul feels what is wrong and gives you a feeling of it
              in form of some inner pain. However, if the mind is strong it will
              try to convince you that everything you did was totally right and
              that the other person is totally wrong. This covers the pain and
              makes it disappear (of course it is still there....)

              I noticed that personally, when my sister and my mother decided to
              leave Sri Chinmoy's path. You would never believe how strong the mind
              force can become even with people who had sincere love for their
              master before.

              So, I deeply appreciate everyone who tries to take responsibility for
              what she is doing. Even if it is much more difficult than loading
              guilt on another person you can really get true satisfaction and
              light. So, it is worth trying every day!

              Claudia



              --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
              <no_reply@y...> wrote:
              >
              > I ask forgiveness of those who do not care to hear my philosophy.
              > Sometimes it comes into my head to share something, and God only
              knows
              > if it is appropriate!
              >
              > Westerners who accept an Eastern teacher sometimes struggle to
              > understand the teacher's way of teaching. I know that I often suffer
              > from rigidity in my thinking. I have so many preconceived notions.
              >
              > In a class there will be some people who are working very hard to
              > learn the lessons, and others who are sitting in the back throwing
              > spitwads. Sometimes those throwing spitwads reach a brilliant
              > conclusion: "The teacher does not care what I do. He does not care
              > about perfecting my faults and weaknesses. As long as I show up I
              will
              > get a passing grade."
              >
              > However, if we observe carefully and truthfully we will see this is
              > not correct. Those who are working very hard at learning their
              lessons
              > get tremendous love, concern, and compassion from the teacher. They
              > have said, either inwardly or outwardly, that they want to be molded
              > and guided by their teacher's light. They have given him permission
              to
              > do so, and he has compassionately fulfilled their request.
              >
              > Those throwing spitballs he merely tolerates. He tries to show them
              > love and compassion, but they do not receive it. Therefore he is
              > helpless. He may ask them to come up to the starting point, to do a
              > few simple things, but even those things they refuse to do. Here the
              > teacher is helpless if the student does not want to learn.
              > The teacher is very patient. He sees that some people once had
              > aspiration, but now it is all dry. They are only going through the
              > motions. There is no true spiritual feeling to their actions. But
              when
              > he accepted them they had aspiration, and he hopes that they will
              > again bring their aspiration to the fore. If he sees that
              criticizing
              > them outwardly will not help, he does not do so. This does not mean
              he
              > does not care for them and does not want to help them perfect their
              > nature. Only it has to be a mutual effort. If inwardly the student
              is
              > rejecting the teacher, then the teacher will be a perfect gentleman.
              > He will wait until the student is ready to learn.
              >
              > Some people have the strange idea that if they go to a spiritual
              > place, they should find all angels floating in the air! But what one
              > actually finds is human beings who - despite their flaws and
              > weaknesses - are trying to move a few steps forward spiritually. The
              > teacher is not like a cranky judge who just wants to send everyone
              to
              > prison for the least infraction. He has a mother's heart and tries
              to
              > feed the souls of the aspirants so that they will gradually learn to
              > lead a better life.
              >
              > When people lose their aspiration and become bitter, they cherish
              the
              > faults of others. They look at their friends and get malicious
              > pleasure in thinking of their faults and weaknesses. They say that
              > spiritual people are no better than ordinary people who do not pray
              or
              > meditate. But spiritual people are a little different. In spite of
              > sharing in the burdens of this world, they have a shrine. They have
              a
              > sacred place inside their heart which they are conscious of. They
              are
              > trying to increase their good qualities and decrease their bad
              > qualities. When they come to a spiritual place to pray, meditate,
              and
              > sing spiritual songs, they create a holy atmosphere that is very
              > palpable. Their collective aspiration helps their teacher bring
              down a
              > little bit of Heaven here on earth. For five minutes, or five hours,
              > or five days, they are angels - and that is five minutes more than
              > most people. They may walk slowly, carrying heavy burdens, but they
              do
              > not walk backward.
              >
              > There was once a Chinese Buddhist master who said, "I ride only tame
              > horses." He then went on to explain that there are some people to
              whom
              > you cannot point out any fault. If you try and help them by
              discussing
              > a problem or giving advice, they will become furious. You will be
              > their enemy for life. So if those people speak to him, he will only
              > fold his hands and say "Amitabha." But those who are open to
              > suggestions, those who are trying to perfect their nature, those who
              > eagerly seek and value his help - those he may ride mercilessly. But
              > in this way they make excellent progress. Their inner wisdom
              > increases, and they become very lighthearted. The burden of their
              > cares is greatly eased.
              >
              > As Sushmitam discussed in message #3486, seekers sometimes see only
              a
              > reflection of their own mind. They stubbornly cling to their own
              > mental views, and project those views onto others. They do not see
              the
              > divine light and love which the teacher is offering them because
              they
              > have their inner eyes tightly shut, and are clinging to old habits.
              At
              > the same time, they complain loudly that the teacher is bad - he has
              > not magically transformed their nature. But when, in a day filled
              with
              > 24 hours of doubting and suspecting the teacher, do they ever give
              him
              > the chance?
              >
              > I am thinking especially of those students who - after spending a
              long
              > time throwing spitballs - finally leave the master and tell the
              world:
              > "My master is bad, my master is bad..." They are only reporting on
              the
              > condition of their own minds! Come up to a certain standard and you
              > will see that the master is good.
              >
              > Sri Chinmoy's path involves both inner and outer work. Those who
              truly
              > want to overcome bad habits and weaknesses of character have endless
              > opportunities to work on projects where they can bring forward their
              > good qualities, their love for God and concern for others. Sri
              Chinmoy
              > emphasizes the positive, not the negative. He offers his students
              > abundant prayers, songs, and spiritual activities. These are all
              > opportunities to make progress, to spend more time with light.
              > Inwardly, those who meditate and dig deep within find that they get
              > abundant help from Sri Chinmoy in transforming their nature. The
              inner
              > and outer activities go together to help them change.
              >
              > But when people becoming doubting, mean-spirited and self-indulgent,
              > then Sri Chinmoy cannot do right for doing wrong. If he asks them to
              > stop doing wrong actions, they will accuse him of being a strict
              > disciplinarian. But if he ignores them and lets them take
              > responsibility for their own mistakes, then they will say he does
              not
              > care for them, and he is a bad master because he could not simply
              > force them to change.
              >
              > When seekers make serious mistakes, they may become unfit for the
              > spiritual life. They can no longer climb up, so naturally they fall
              > down. But even a person in this unfortunate situation can still be
              > sincere. He can say: "I had the same chance as everyone else, only I
              > misused it. I cannot blame my teacher or my friends. I chose to
              cling
              > to ignorance. Something in my nature resisted change."
              >
              > From this sincerity can come a new beginning. A person does not need
              > to blame his teacher or his friends for his misfortunes. He can take
              > responsibility for his own actions, but without excessive blame -
              even
              > of himself. He can reject a doubting, mean-spirited and self-
              indulgent
              > consciousness, and embrace new light, new life. By forgiving others,
              > forgiving himself, and valuing light more, he can close the book on
              an
              > unfortunate chapter in which he attacked others mercilessly for no
              > reason. Then he will see that his old friend Compassion is ready to
              > play with him again.
              >
              > I am embarrassed to say these things, but even through the mouth of
              a
              > fool God sometimes speaks.
              >
              > A.M.
              >
            • martinfromzurich
              O A.M. True, True, True. To me you start a discusion about the very roots of existence. To be or not to be. Physically and Spiritually. Survival is based on
              Message 6 of 24 , Nov 8, 2005
              • 0 Attachment
                O A.M.

                True, True, True.

                To me you start a discusion about the very roots of existence.
                To be or not to be.
                Physically and Spiritually.
                Survival is based on acceptance of what is.
                Growth is based on acceptance of what could be.

                Work is a neutrum.
                You can work towards something bad or good.
                Aspiration we call the work towards something good.
                The bad things are always less lasting than the good.

                God's laws guide humanity.
                They are always progressiv.
                If you appreciate anything divine you are bound to gain.
                And you support others to gain.

                If you fail to appreciate the divine you delay.
                All you delay, including yourself.

                Discrimination is a boon from God.
                It is received by the strength of gratitude.

                Doubt is the destroyer supreme.
                It is able to robe you of all.

                God gave man some freedom.
                Now man can choose.

                You can doubt God's Love.
                You can have faith in God's Love.

                You can doubt Sri Chinmoy's Concern.
                You can have faith in Sri Chinmoy's Concern.

                You can doubt and robe yourself of the roots of your own existence.
                You can have faith and create a vaster existence.
                A vaster and more fulfilling existence for all.

                At any moment you can choose to throw mud at others.
                Or getting more satisfaction by smiling at others.

                You accept the light of the spiritual Master
                on the condition of your humility.

                Pride gives you only vanity.
                Acceptance is then a impossibility.

                So, make your choice.
                Prove to yourself, to be God's child.


                O A.M.
                Thank you for your inspiration.





                --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
                <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                >
                > I ask forgiveness of those who do not care to hear my philosophy.
                > Sometimes it comes into my head to share something, and God only
                knows
                > if it is appropriate!
                >
                > Westerners who accept an Eastern teacher sometimes struggle to
                > understand the teacher's way of teaching. I know that I often suffer
                > from rigidity in my thinking. I have so many preconceived notions.
                >
                > In a class there will be some people who are working very hard to
                > learn the lessons, and others who are sitting in the back throwing
                > spitwads. Sometimes those throwing spitwads reach a brilliant
                > conclusion: "The teacher does not care what I do. He does not care
                > about perfecting my faults and weaknesses. As long as I show up I
                will
                > get a passing grade."
                >
                > However, if we observe carefully and truthfully we will see this is
                > not correct. Those who are working very hard at learning their
                lessons
                > get tremendous love, concern, and compassion from the teacher. They
                > have said, either inwardly or outwardly, that they want to be molded
                > and guided by their teacher's light. They have given him permission
                to
                > do so, and he has compassionately fulfilled their request.
                >
                > Those throwing spitballs he merely tolerates. He tries to show them
                > love and compassion, but they do not receive it. Therefore he is
                > helpless. He may ask them to come up to the starting point, to do a
                > few simple things, but even those things they refuse to do. Here the
                > teacher is helpless if the student does not want to learn.
                > The teacher is very patient. He sees that some people once had
                > aspiration, but now it is all dry. They are only going through the
                > motions. There is no true spiritual feeling to their actions. But
                when
                > he accepted them they had aspiration, and he hopes that they will
                > again bring their aspiration to the fore. If he sees that
                criticizing
                > them outwardly will not help, he does not do so. This does not mean
                he
                > does not care for them and does not want to help them perfect their
                > nature. Only it has to be a mutual effort. If inwardly the student
                is
                > rejecting the teacher, then the teacher will be a perfect gentleman.
                > He will wait until the student is ready to learn.
                >
                > Some people have the strange idea that if they go to a spiritual
                > place, they should find all angels floating in the air! But what one
                > actually finds is human beings who - despite their flaws and
                > weaknesses - are trying to move a few steps forward spiritually. The
                > teacher is not like a cranky judge who just wants to send everyone
                to
                > prison for the least infraction. He has a mother's heart and tries
                to
                > feed the souls of the aspirants so that they will gradually learn to
                > lead a better life.
                >
                > When people lose their aspiration and become bitter, they cherish
                the
                > faults of others. They look at their friends and get malicious
                > pleasure in thinking of their faults and weaknesses. They say that
                > spiritual people are no better than ordinary people who do not pray
                or
                > meditate. But spiritual people are a little different. In spite of
                > sharing in the burdens of this world, they have a shrine. They have
                a
                > sacred place inside their heart which they are conscious of. They
                are
                > trying to increase their good qualities and decrease their bad
                > qualities. When they come to a spiritual place to pray, meditate,
                and
                > sing spiritual songs, they create a holy atmosphere that is very
                > palpable. Their collective aspiration helps their teacher bring
                down a
                > little bit of Heaven here on earth. For five minutes, or five hours,
                > or five days, they are angels - and that is five minutes more than
                > most people. They may walk slowly, carrying heavy burdens, but they
                do
                > not walk backward.
                >
                > There was once a Chinese Buddhist master who said, "I ride only tame
                > horses." He then went on to explain that there are some people to
                whom
                > you cannot point out any fault. If you try and help them by
                discussing
                > a problem or giving advice, they will become furious. You will be
                > their enemy for life. So if those people speak to him, he will only
                > fold his hands and say "Amitabha." But those who are open to
                > suggestions, those who are trying to perfect their nature, those who
                > eagerly seek and value his help - those he may ride mercilessly. But
                > in this way they make excellent progress. Their inner wisdom
                > increases, and they become very lighthearted. The burden of their
                > cares is greatly eased.
                >
                > As Sushmitam discussed in message #3486, seekers sometimes see only
                a
                > reflection of their own mind. They stubbornly cling to their own
                > mental views, and project those views onto others. They do not see
                the
                > divine light and love which the teacher is offering them because
                they
                > have their inner eyes tightly shut, and are clinging to old habits.
                At
                > the same time, they complain loudly that the teacher is bad - he has
                > not magically transformed their nature. But when, in a day filled
                with
                > 24 hours of doubting and suspecting the teacher, do they ever give
                him
                > the chance?
                >
                > I am thinking especially of those students who - after spending a
                long
                > time throwing spitballs - finally leave the master and tell the
                world:
                > "My master is bad, my master is bad..." They are only reporting on
                the
                > condition of their own minds! Come up to a certain standard and you
                > will see that the master is good.
                >
                > Sri Chinmoy's path involves both inner and outer work. Those who
                truly
                > want to overcome bad habits and weaknesses of character have endless
                > opportunities to work on projects where they can bring forward their
                > good qualities, their love for God and concern for others. Sri
                Chinmoy
                > emphasizes the positive, not the negative. He offers his students
                > abundant prayers, songs, and spiritual activities. These are all
                > opportunities to make progress, to spend more time with light.
                > Inwardly, those who meditate and dig deep within find that they get
                > abundant help from Sri Chinmoy in transforming their nature. The
                inner
                > and outer activities go together to help them change.
                >
                > But when people becoming doubting, mean-spirited and self-indulgent,
                > then Sri Chinmoy cannot do right for doing wrong. If he asks them to
                > stop doing wrong actions, they will accuse him of being a strict
                > disciplinarian. But if he ignores them and lets them take
                > responsibility for their own mistakes, then they will say he does
                not
                > care for them, and he is a bad master because he could not simply
                > force them to change.
                >
                > When seekers make serious mistakes, they may become unfit for the
                > spiritual life. They can no longer climb up, so naturally they fall
                > down. But even a person in this unfortunate situation can still be
                > sincere. He can say: "I had the same chance as everyone else, only I
                > misused it. I cannot blame my teacher or my friends. I chose to
                cling
                > to ignorance. Something in my nature resisted change."
                >
                > From this sincerity can come a new beginning. A person does not need
                > to blame his teacher or his friends for his misfortunes. He can take
                > responsibility for his own actions, but without excessive blame -
                even
                > of himself. He can reject a doubting, mean-spirited and self-
                indulgent
                > consciousness, and embrace new light, new life. By forgiving others,
                > forgiving himself, and valuing light more, he can close the book on
                an
                > unfortunate chapter in which he attacked others mercilessly for no
                > reason. Then he will see that his old friend Compassion is ready to
                > play with him again.
                >
                > I am embarrassed to say these things, but even through the mouth of
                a
                > fool God sometimes speaks.
                >
                > A.M.
                >
              • one_prachar
                Dearest AM God bless you! (from Prachar)
                Message 7 of 24 , Nov 10, 2005
                • 0 Attachment
                  Dearest AM

                  God bless you!

                  (from Prachar)


                  --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
                  <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                  >
                  > I ask forgiveness of those who do not care to hear my philosophy.
                  > Sometimes it comes into my head to share something, and God only knows
                  > if it is appropriate!
                  >
                  > Westerners who accept an Eastern teacher sometimes struggle to
                  > understand the teacher's way of teaching. I know that I often suffer
                  > from rigidity in my thinking. I have so many preconceived notions.
                  >
                  > In a class there will be some people who are working very hard to
                  > learn the lessons, and others who are sitting in the back throwing
                  > spitwads. Sometimes those throwing spitwads reach a brilliant
                  > conclusion: "The teacher does not care what I do. He does not care
                  > about perfecting my faults and weaknesses. As long as I show up I will
                  > get a passing grade."
                  >
                  > However, if we observe carefully and truthfully we will see this is
                  > not correct. Those who are working very hard at learning their lessons
                  > get tremendous love, concern, and compassion from the teacher. They
                  > have said, either inwardly or outwardly, that they want to be molded
                  > and guided by their teacher's light. They have given him permission to
                  > do so, and he has compassionately fulfilled their request.
                  >
                  > Those throwing spitballs he merely tolerates. He tries to show them
                  > love and compassion, but they do not receive it. Therefore he is
                  > helpless. He may ask them to come up to the starting point, to do a
                  > few simple things, but even those things they refuse to do. Here the
                  > teacher is helpless if the student does not want to learn.
                  > The teacher is very patient. He sees that some people once had
                  > aspiration, but now it is all dry. They are only going through the
                  > motions. There is no true spiritual feeling to their actions. But when
                  > he accepted them they had aspiration, and he hopes that they will
                  > again bring their aspiration to the fore. If he sees that criticizing
                  > them outwardly will not help, he does not do so. This does not mean he
                  > does not care for them and does not want to help them perfect their
                  > nature. Only it has to be a mutual effort. If inwardly the student is
                  > rejecting the teacher, then the teacher will be a perfect gentleman.
                  > He will wait until the student is ready to learn.
                  >
                  > Some people have the strange idea that if they go to a spiritual
                  > place, they should find all angels floating in the air! But what one
                  > actually finds is human beings who - despite their flaws and
                  > weaknesses - are trying to move a few steps forward spiritually. The
                  > teacher is not like a cranky judge who just wants to send everyone to
                  > prison for the least infraction. He has a mother's heart and tries to
                  > feed the souls of the aspirants so that they will gradually learn to
                  > lead a better life.
                  >
                  > When people lose their aspiration and become bitter, they cherish the
                  > faults of others. They look at their friends and get malicious
                  > pleasure in thinking of their faults and weaknesses. They say that
                  > spiritual people are no better than ordinary people who do not pray or
                  > meditate. But spiritual people are a little different. In spite of
                  > sharing in the burdens of this world, they have a shrine. They have a
                  > sacred place inside their heart which they are conscious of. They are
                  > trying to increase their good qualities and decrease their bad
                  > qualities. When they come to a spiritual place to pray, meditate, and
                  > sing spiritual songs, they create a holy atmosphere that is very
                  > palpable. Their collective aspiration helps their teacher bring down a
                  > little bit of Heaven here on earth. For five minutes, or five hours,
                  > or five days, they are angels - and that is five minutes more than
                  > most people. They may walk slowly, carrying heavy burdens, but they do
                  > not walk backward.
                  >
                  > There was once a Chinese Buddhist master who said, "I ride only tame
                  > horses." He then went on to explain that there are some people to whom
                  > you cannot point out any fault. If you try and help them by discussing
                  > a problem or giving advice, they will become furious. You will be
                  > their enemy for life. So if those people speak to him, he will only
                  > fold his hands and say "Amitabha." But those who are open to
                  > suggestions, those who are trying to perfect their nature, those who
                  > eagerly seek and value his help - those he may ride mercilessly. But
                  > in this way they make excellent progress. Their inner wisdom
                  > increases, and they become very lighthearted. The burden of their
                  > cares is greatly eased.
                  >
                  > As Sushmitam discussed in message #3486, seekers sometimes see only a
                  > reflection of their own mind. They stubbornly cling to their own
                  > mental views, and project those views onto others. They do not see the
                  > divine light and love which the teacher is offering them because they
                  > have their inner eyes tightly shut, and are clinging to old habits. At
                  > the same time, they complain loudly that the teacher is bad - he has
                  > not magically transformed their nature. But when, in a day filled with
                  > 24 hours of doubting and suspecting the teacher, do they ever give him
                  > the chance?
                  >
                  > I am thinking especially of those students who - after spending a long
                  > time throwing spitballs - finally leave the master and tell the world:
                  > "My master is bad, my master is bad..." They are only reporting on the
                  > condition of their own minds! Come up to a certain standard and you
                  > will see that the master is good.
                  >
                  > Sri Chinmoy's path involves both inner and outer work. Those who truly
                  > want to overcome bad habits and weaknesses of character have endless
                  > opportunities to work on projects where they can bring forward their
                  > good qualities, their love for God and concern for others. Sri Chinmoy
                  > emphasizes the positive, not the negative. He offers his students
                  > abundant prayers, songs, and spiritual activities. These are all
                  > opportunities to make progress, to spend more time with light.
                  > Inwardly, those who meditate and dig deep within find that they get
                  > abundant help from Sri Chinmoy in transforming their nature. The inner
                  > and outer activities go together to help them change.
                  >
                  > But when people becoming doubting, mean-spirited and self-indulgent,
                  > then Sri Chinmoy cannot do right for doing wrong. If he asks them to
                  > stop doing wrong actions, they will accuse him of being a strict
                  > disciplinarian. But if he ignores them and lets them take
                  > responsibility for their own mistakes, then they will say he does not
                  > care for them, and he is a bad master because he could not simply
                  > force them to change.
                  >
                  > When seekers make serious mistakes, they may become unfit for the
                  > spiritual life. They can no longer climb up, so naturally they fall
                  > down. But even a person in this unfortunate situation can still be
                  > sincere. He can say: "I had the same chance as everyone else, only I
                  > misused it. I cannot blame my teacher or my friends. I chose to cling
                  > to ignorance. Something in my nature resisted change."
                  >
                  > From this sincerity can come a new beginning. A person does not need
                  > to blame his teacher or his friends for his misfortunes. He can take
                  > responsibility for his own actions, but without excessive blame - even
                  > of himself. He can reject a doubting, mean-spirited and self-indulgent
                  > consciousness, and embrace new light, new life. By forgiving others,
                  > forgiving himself, and valuing light more, he can close the book on an
                  > unfortunate chapter in which he attacked others mercilessly for no
                  > reason. Then he will see that his old friend Compassion is ready to
                  > play with him again.
                  >
                  > I am embarrassed to say these things, but even through the mouth of a
                  > fool God sometimes speaks.
                  >
                  > A.M.
                  >
                • assistantmummer
                  Thank you Kamalakanta, Arpan, Tirtha, Purnakama, Doris, Palyati, Claudia, and Martin for your very kind replies. And Niriha, thanks for the interesting quote!
                  Message 8 of 24 , Nov 10, 2005
                  • 0 Attachment
                    Thank you Kamalakanta, Arpan, Tirtha, Purnakama, Doris, Palyati,
                    Claudia, and Martin for your very kind replies. And Niriha, thanks for
                    the interesting quote!

                    Probably many of you became students of Sri Chinmoy through a very
                    natural process. You were searching for something, moving around
                    examining different options people were choosing in life. Maybe you
                    came to a peace concert, or took a few meditation classes. You sensed
                    in your heart that here was a teacher who was wise and beneficent,
                    here were people who had spent many hours praying and meditating,
                    singing spiritual songs, doing dedicated service, and so they were
                    tuned in to a higher reality. If you felt an inner affinity with the
                    teacher, and you sensed that these people were good role models - the
                    kind of people who could help you grow spiritually - then maybe you
                    sent in your picture. Then you started "trying out your new wings,"
                    getting a closer look at Sri Chinmoy's path from the inside, finding
                    out what kinds of things interested you, where you had an aptitude and
                    what would fulfill you.

                    Today, seekers sometimes face a more difficult road. The very success
                    of Sri Chinmoy in sharing spiritual teachings with the West also makes
                    him a target. Had he not succeeded, people would have just said: "Oh,
                    he is a very nice man from India. Look at the feeling of peace in his
                    eyes!" But since he has succeeded in expanding acceptance of Yoga,
                    there is organized opposition. In recent years, there have been
                    attacks on many bona fide teachers of sterling reputation, such as Sri
                    Ramakrishna and Paramahansa Yogananda. But gradually, the spiritual
                    community repelled these attacks.

                    Palyati, by all means march to the beat of your inner drummer and
                    don't let me distract! (I am only the assistant mummer.) You
                    questioned the value of tilting at windmills. I wonder if your view is
                    a little U.S.-centric or even Alaska-centric. In some places there is
                    much less freedom and it can be difficult to hold a simple event like
                    a concert. There's a connection between spiritual groups, the
                    societies in which they live, and harassment by anti-cultists. It's
                    not simply "set and forget" or "wait for the day when the Supreme has
                    made everything better." Sometimes it's a question of working to
                    ensure that existing laws and ethical guidelines are applied in
                    today's world.

                    People who are not spiritually strong (a category in which I fall) may
                    suffer the most under conditions of harassment. I admire people who
                    have graduated to a level of bliss and detachment where they are
                    unaffected. It makes sense that if you don't feel personally harmed by
                    something you won't be motivated to change it. That is fair. But I
                    admit it sometimes bothers me that new seekers have to get past the
                    screaming banshees in the form of anti-cultists. It's kind of like the
                    old Monty Python line: "I didn't expect the bloody Spanish
                    Inquisition!" (Their chief weapons are insanity and too much time on
                    their hands.)

                    I do struggle to accept present world conditions, but like the late
                    Rosa Parks, I don't think I'm being "uppity" if I say that spiritual
                    seekers shouldn't have to ride at the back of the bus. Our society
                    does have many existing ethical rules which need to be applied fairly
                    so that religious minorities can't be harassed with impunity. Yahoo
                    execs like Terry Semel, Mark Hull, and Anne Hoge need to act with
                    basic human decency, rather than using loopholes in the law to
                    profiteer off hate speech. Yahoo reportedly hosts the largest number
                    of hate groups anywhere on the Net, and sees them as a source of free
                    media content which they can use to run ads. That is despicable
                    personal behavior and irresponsible corporate behavior. In my piece
                    "Jane on the Subway" (message #14537), I tried to call attention to
                    the human consequences.

                    In over 40 years of teaching, Sri Chinmoy has built up a legacy of
                    trust. That trust is the currency which allows him to minister to the
                    needs of seekers hungry for peace, light and joy. I'm personally
                    attached to the idea that if someone tries to damage such a precious
                    resource by defamation, harassment, vilification and other illegal
                    acts, lawful due process should be used to protect that resource from
                    being destroyed by vandals.

                    People who can be persuaded to act ethically tend to feel better for
                    it. Showing that unethical or illegal conduct has consequences helps
                    to draw a bright line that discourages decent people from being
                    involved in harassment, and also makes the few incorrigibles see that
                    they are isolated.

                    Many people who were temporarily "spitwad throwers" have returned to
                    the Centre and disassociated themselves from the hostile people. While
                    that is 99% due to the Supreme's Grace, maybe human beings who said
                    "This will not stand!" helped in some small way. The process is not
                    over. Maybe our discussions here do help some people make peace with
                    themselves and with the Centre.

                    As spiritual seekers, we all have so many things to learn, and it's
                    not a matter of hearing them only once from an enlightened master like
                    Sri Chinmoy. They need to be heard many times, and to filter down to
                    the level where people mired in suffering can hear them. Learning is
                    possible, change is possible. The great thing about banging your head
                    against a stone wall is that it feels so good when you stop! Most
                    people long for peace and want to feel good about their lives; they've
                    just gotten a bit lost. If the directions are repeated often enough
                    and the language is varied, some people will get it.

                    It's not a binary choice of being either a devoted, surrendered
                    disciple of Sri Chinmoy or being some kind of "hostile force." For
                    people who once felt spiritually high but are going through an extreme
                    low period, sometimes an intermediate goal can just be steady everyday
                    living - eking out a firm middle ground that's not too high and not
                    too low.

                    That "hunger for the Infinite" Kamalakanta talked about can generate a
                    lot of internal pressure. Society at large is steeped with problems;
                    sometimes people come to Sri Chinmoy with some sincere aspiration, but
                    also some baggage from bad home situations and so forth. On the one
                    hand, they benefit from spiritual practice; on the other hand, they
                    are not well-balanced.

                    Going down the highway, a person needs speed but also control. Fast
                    speed is very good as long as they have control of the car and the
                    highway is unobstructed. But if they run into obstacles and lose
                    control, then the speed becomes a danger. At that time, better to lose
                    some speed, lose some intensity, but don't have a crackup.

                    Just because Sri Chinmoy brings down so much Light, it's easy for
                    people to develop a fanatical attitude. I'm not sure how to describe
                    the difference between devotion and fanaticism. Maybe true devotion
                    has a calm, humble quality, while fanaticism is agitated and
                    ego-driven. Does that make sense to anybody?

                    Devotion will not cause people any problem because it just burns
                    sweetly and steadily. But fanaticism has a quality of pushing oneself
                    too hard outwardly without cultivating enough inner sweetness and
                    calmness. If people become fanatically pro-Sri Chinmoy today, tomorrow
                    they may become fanatically anti-Sri Chinmoy. That is the nature of
                    the ego. But if they can maintain the kind of devotion that burns
                    sweetly and steadily, then they will not have a crackup. This is just
                    my theory. :-)

                    It is the feeling of inner sweetness that makes it possible for
                    someone to follow a well-organized spiritual path. Otherwise, they
                    will feel it is like being in the army. They will say everything is
                    being imposed from outside, and naturally their nature will rebel.
                    Sometimes this happens when seekers are going through a dry period.

                    If someone has a special kind of problem where they go from loving Sri
                    Chinmoy to hating him, they may need to take the pressure off. If they
                    can't let go of their anger or recriminations, they may need to look
                    for ways of breaking the cycle of their constant mental churnings. A
                    well-balanced person does not spend their time plotting against their
                    former friends and teacher. That is not a useful kind of work. Better
                    to do some gardening, go on long walks, listen to some peaceful music,
                    and regain a sense of normalcy in everyday living. Forgive oneself and
                    forgive others for real or imagined wrongs. Try and have good will to
                    all. This needs to be said and heard many times.

                    A.M.


                    --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, palyati
                    <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                    >
                    > Your philosophy is well presented as always and I agree. But I have
                    > to march to my inner drummer.
                    >
                    > Loving your Master is divine. There comes a time when each of us must
                    > accept the world as it is and become detached. The Master is
                    > automatically in a Catch-22 when he is dispatched to earth, however,
                    > a realised Guru is a big boy, and can handle it. Mere mortals handle
                    > criticism all the time. He is, after all, God-realised and above
                    > whiny human squeaks. The disciples are the ones who suffer, perhaps
                    on his
                    > behalf, or have the experience for him/her in oneness or an effort to
                    > accept humanity and become a better person. Life is all one
                    > experience after another neither good nor bad.
                    >
                    > Former students who are obviously hostile are not bad people.
                    > They are misguided, as you point out.
                    > Oh, that bugaboo free will. To ask them to come up to a higher
                    > standard is noble, but do you think if they rejected the Highest,
                    > they will self-reflect and with a big "Halleluja", see the light and
                    > stop the pettiness? I doubt it. If it did not happen under the
                    > Master's umbrella, it won't happen when they are out in the storm. It
                    > just is what it is, as the young generation is fond of saying these
                    > days.
                    >
                    > Sri Chinmoy says in Q&A: Meditation in Action, "Right now the outer
                    > world is not ready, but a day will come when the outer world and the
                    > inner world will progress perfectly together." He also says "We have
                    > to accept the world as it is now. If we don't accept a thing, how can
                    > we transform it?"
                    >
                    > That one cares shows that that person has unity with the human
                    > condition. This is the higher path.
                    > Your heart is in the right place, AM, but I think all of us need to
                    > leave the heavy lifting to the Best, the Supreme.
                    >
                    >
                    > Definitely a far cry from perfect,
                    > Palyati
                    >
                    > P.S. Please keep us reflecting. Of those who have gotten a thread
                    > going, you are the most successful of them all for quality and
                    > quantity
                    >
                    > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
                    > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                    > >
                    > > I ask forgiveness of those who do not care to hear my philosophy.
                    > > Sometimes it comes into my head to share something, and God only
                    > knows
                    > > if it is appropriate!
                    > >
                    > > Westerners who accept an Eastern teacher sometimes struggle to
                    > > understand the teacher's way of teaching. I know that I often suffer
                    > > from rigidity in my thinking. I have so many preconceived notions.
                    > >
                    > > In a class there will be some people who are working very hard to
                    > > learn the lessons, and others who are sitting in the back throwing
                    > > spitwads. Sometimes those throwing spitwads reach a brilliant
                    > > conclusion: "The teacher does not care what I do. He does not care
                    > > about perfecting my faults and weaknesses. As long as I show up I
                    > will
                    > > get a passing grade."
                    > >
                    > > However, if we observe carefully and truthfully we will see this is
                    > > not correct. Those who are working very hard at learning their
                    > lessons
                    > > get tremendous love, concern, and compassion from the teacher. They
                    > > have said, either inwardly or outwardly, that they want to be molded
                    > > and guided by their teacher's light. They have given him permission
                    > to
                    > > do so, and he has compassionately fulfilled their request.
                    > >
                    > > Those throwing spitballs he merely tolerates. He tries to show them
                    > > love and compassion, but they do not receive it. Therefore he is
                    > > helpless. He may ask them to come up to the starting point, to do a
                    > > few simple things, but even those things they refuse to do. Here the
                    > > teacher is helpless if the student does not want to learn.
                    > > The teacher is very patient. He sees that some people once had
                    > > aspiration, but now it is all dry. They are only going through the
                    > > motions. There is no true spiritual feeling to their actions. But
                    > when
                    > > he accepted them they had aspiration, and he hopes that they will
                    > > again bring their aspiration to the fore. If he sees that
                    > criticizing
                    > > them outwardly will not help, he does not do so. This does not mean
                    > he
                    > > does not care for them and does not want to help them perfect their
                    > > nature. Only it has to be a mutual effort. If inwardly the student
                    > is
                    > > rejecting the teacher, then the teacher will be a perfect gentleman.
                    > > He will wait until the student is ready to learn.
                    > >
                    > > Some people have the strange idea that if they go to a spiritual
                    > > place, they should find all angels floating in the air! But what one
                    > > actually finds is human beings who - despite their flaws and
                    > > weaknesses - are trying to move a few steps forward spiritually. The
                    > > teacher is not like a cranky judge who just wants to send everyone
                    > to
                    > > prison for the least infraction. He has a mother's heart and tries
                    > to
                    > > feed the souls of the aspirants so that they will gradually learn to
                    > > lead a better life.
                    > >
                    > > When people lose their aspiration and become bitter, they cherish
                    > the
                    > > faults of others. They look at their friends and get malicious
                    > > pleasure in thinking of their faults and weaknesses. They say that
                    > > spiritual people are no better than ordinary people who do not pray
                    > or
                    > > meditate. But spiritual people are a little different. In spite of
                    > > sharing in the burdens of this world, they have a shrine. They have
                    > a
                    > > sacred place inside their heart which they are conscious of. They
                    > are
                    > > trying to increase their good qualities and decrease their bad
                    > > qualities. When they come to a spiritual place to pray, meditate,
                    > and
                    > > sing spiritual songs, they create a holy atmosphere that is very
                    > > palpable. Their collective aspiration helps their teacher bring
                    > down a
                    > > little bit of Heaven here on earth. For five minutes, or five hours,
                    > > or five days, they are angels - and that is five minutes more than
                    > > most people. They may walk slowly, carrying heavy burdens, but they
                    > do
                    > > not walk backward.
                    > >
                    > > There was once a Chinese Buddhist master who said, "I ride only tame
                    > > horses." He then went on to explain that there are some people to
                    > whom
                    > > you cannot point out any fault. If you try and help them by
                    > discussing
                    > > a problem or giving advice, they will become furious. You will be
                    > > their enemy for life. So if those people speak to him, he will only
                    > > fold his hands and say "Amitabha." But those who are open to
                    > > suggestions, those who are trying to perfect their nature, those who
                    > > eagerly seek and value his help - those he may ride mercilessly. But
                    > > in this way they make excellent progress. Their inner wisdom
                    > > increases, and they become very lighthearted. The burden of their
                    > > cares is greatly eased.
                    > >
                    > > As Sushmitam discussed in message #3486, seekers sometimes see only
                    > a
                    > > reflection of their own mind. They stubbornly cling to their own
                    > > mental views, and project those views onto others. They do not see
                    > the
                    > > divine light and love which the teacher is offering them because
                    > they
                    > > have their inner eyes tightly shut, and are clinging to old habits.
                    > At
                    > > the same time, they complain loudly that the teacher is bad - he has
                    > > not magically transformed their nature. But when, in a day filled
                    > with
                    > > 24 hours of doubting and suspecting the teacher, do they ever give
                    > him
                    > > the chance?
                    > >
                    > > I am thinking especially of those students who - after spending a
                    > long
                    > > time throwing spitballs - finally leave the master and tell the
                    > world:
                    > > "My master is bad, my master is bad..." They are only reporting on
                    > the
                    > > condition of their own minds! Come up to a certain standard and you
                    > > will see that the master is good.
                    > >
                    > > Sri Chinmoy's path involves both inner and outer work. Those who
                    > truly
                    > > want to overcome bad habits and weaknesses of character have endless
                    > > opportunities to work on projects where they can bring forward their
                    > > good qualities, their love for God and concern for others. Sri
                    > Chinmoy
                    > > emphasizes the positive, not the negative. He offers his students
                    > > abundant prayers, songs, and spiritual activities. These are all
                    > > opportunities to make progress, to spend more time with light.
                    > > Inwardly, those who meditate and dig deep within find that they get
                    > > abundant help from Sri Chinmoy in transforming their nature. The
                    > inner
                    > > and outer activities go together to help them change.
                    > >
                    > > But when people becoming doubting, mean-spirited and self-indulgent,
                    > > then Sri Chinmoy cannot do right for doing wrong. If he asks them to
                    > > stop doing wrong actions, they will accuse him of being a strict
                    > > disciplinarian. But if he ignores them and lets them take
                    > > responsibility for their own mistakes, then they will say he does
                    > not
                    > > care for them, and he is a bad master because he could not simply
                    > > force them to change.
                    > >
                    > > When seekers make serious mistakes, they may become unfit for the
                    > > spiritual life. They can no longer climb up, so naturally they fall
                    > > down. But even a person in this unfortunate situation can still be
                    > > sincere. He can say: "I had the same chance as everyone else, only I
                    > > misused it. I cannot blame my teacher or my friends. I chose to
                    > cling
                    > > to ignorance. Something in my nature resisted change."
                    > >
                    > > From this sincerity can come a new beginning. A person does not need
                    > > to blame his teacher or his friends for his misfortunes. He can take
                    > > responsibility for his own actions, but without excessive blame -
                    > even
                    > > of himself. He can reject a doubting, mean-spirited and self-
                    > indulgent
                    > > consciousness, and embrace new light, new life. By forgiving others,
                    > > forgiving himself, and valuing light more, he can close the book on
                    > an
                    > > unfortunate chapter in which he attacked others mercilessly for no
                    > > reason. Then he will see that his old friend Compassion is ready to
                    > > play with him again.
                    > >
                    > > I am embarrassed to say these things, but even through the mouth of
                    > a
                    > > fool God sometimes speaks.
                    > >
                    > > A.M.
                  • one_prachar
                    Very Dear Assistant Mummer There are many, many things which could be written in response to your eloquent, heartfelt article. However, I would rather not
                    Message 9 of 24 , Nov 11, 2005
                    • 0 Attachment
                      Very Dear Assistant Mummer

                      There are many, many things which could be written in response to your
                      eloquent, heartfelt article.

                      However, I would rather not distract the reader with my verbiage when
                      he and she could be assimilating the insights, wisdom, feeling and
                      compassion of your writing.

                      Instead, allow me to sing again and again as a refrain, the words of
                      your concluding sentence:

                      "This needs to be said and heard many times."

                      (8 parts, SATB x 2 with oboe ostinato over a string bass obligato)

                      from Prachar


                      --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
                      <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                      >
                      > Thank you Kamalakanta, Arpan, Tirtha, Purnakama, Doris, Palyati,
                      > Claudia, and Martin for your very kind replies. And Niriha, thanks for
                      > the interesting quote!
                      >
                      > Probably many of you became students of Sri Chinmoy through a very
                      > natural process. You were searching for something, moving around
                      > examining different options people were choosing in life. Maybe you
                      > came to a peace concert, or took a few meditation classes. You sensed
                      > in your heart that here was a teacher who was wise and beneficent,
                      > here were people who had spent many hours praying and meditating,
                      > singing spiritual songs, doing dedicated service, and so they were
                      > tuned in to a higher reality. If you felt an inner affinity with the
                      > teacher, and you sensed that these people were good role models - the
                      > kind of people who could help you grow spiritually - then maybe you
                      > sent in your picture. Then you started "trying out your new wings,"
                      > getting a closer look at Sri Chinmoy's path from the inside, finding
                      > out what kinds of things interested you, where you had an aptitude and
                      > what would fulfill you.
                      >
                      > Today, seekers sometimes face a more difficult road. The very success
                      > of Sri Chinmoy in sharing spiritual teachings with the West also makes
                      > him a target. Had he not succeeded, people would have just said: "Oh,
                      > he is a very nice man from India. Look at the feeling of peace in his
                      > eyes!" But since he has succeeded in expanding acceptance of Yoga,
                      > there is organized opposition. In recent years, there have been
                      > attacks on many bona fide teachers of sterling reputation, such as Sri
                      > Ramakrishna and Paramahansa Yogananda. But gradually, the spiritual
                      > community repelled these attacks.
                      >
                      > Palyati, by all means march to the beat of your inner drummer and
                      > don't let me distract! (I am only the assistant mummer.) You
                      > questioned the value of tilting at windmills. I wonder if your view is
                      > a little U.S.-centric or even Alaska-centric. In some places there is
                      > much less freedom and it can be difficult to hold a simple event like
                      > a concert. There's a connection between spiritual groups, the
                      > societies in which they live, and harassment by anti-cultists. It's
                      > not simply "set and forget" or "wait for the day when the Supreme has
                      > made everything better." Sometimes it's a question of working to
                      > ensure that existing laws and ethical guidelines are applied in
                      > today's world.
                      >
                      > People who are not spiritually strong (a category in which I fall) may
                      > suffer the most under conditions of harassment. I admire people who
                      > have graduated to a level of bliss and detachment where they are
                      > unaffected. It makes sense that if you don't feel personally harmed by
                      > something you won't be motivated to change it. That is fair. But I
                      > admit it sometimes bothers me that new seekers have to get past the
                      > screaming banshees in the form of anti-cultists. It's kind of like the
                      > old Monty Python line: "I didn't expect the bloody Spanish
                      > Inquisition!" (Their chief weapons are insanity and too much time on
                      > their hands.)
                      >
                      > I do struggle to accept present world conditions, but like the late
                      > Rosa Parks, I don't think I'm being "uppity" if I say that spiritual
                      > seekers shouldn't have to ride at the back of the bus. Our society
                      > does have many existing ethical rules which need to be applied fairly
                      > so that religious minorities can't be harassed with impunity. Yahoo
                      > execs like Terry Semel, Mark Hull, and Anne Hoge need to act with
                      > basic human decency, rather than using loopholes in the law to
                      > profiteer off hate speech. Yahoo reportedly hosts the largest number
                      > of hate groups anywhere on the Net, and sees them as a source of free
                      > media content which they can use to run ads. That is despicable
                      > personal behavior and irresponsible corporate behavior. In my piece
                      > "Jane on the Subway" (message #14537), I tried to call attention to
                      > the human consequences.
                      >
                      > In over 40 years of teaching, Sri Chinmoy has built up a legacy of
                      > trust. That trust is the currency which allows him to minister to the
                      > needs of seekers hungry for peace, light and joy. I'm personally
                      > attached to the idea that if someone tries to damage such a precious
                      > resource by defamation, harassment, vilification and other illegal
                      > acts, lawful due process should be used to protect that resource from
                      > being destroyed by vandals.
                      >
                      > People who can be persuaded to act ethically tend to feel better for
                      > it. Showing that unethical or illegal conduct has consequences helps
                      > to draw a bright line that discourages decent people from being
                      > involved in harassment, and also makes the few incorrigibles see that
                      > they are isolated.
                      >
                      > Many people who were temporarily "spitwad throwers" have returned to
                      > the Centre and disassociated themselves from the hostile people. While
                      > that is 99% due to the Supreme's Grace, maybe human beings who said
                      > "This will not stand!" helped in some small way. The process is not
                      > over. Maybe our discussions here do help some people make peace with
                      > themselves and with the Centre.
                      >
                      > As spiritual seekers, we all have so many things to learn, and it's
                      > not a matter of hearing them only once from an enlightened master like
                      > Sri Chinmoy. They need to be heard many times, and to filter down to
                      > the level where people mired in suffering can hear them. Learning is
                      > possible, change is possible. The great thing about banging your head
                      > against a stone wall is that it feels so good when you stop! Most
                      > people long for peace and want to feel good about their lives; they've
                      > just gotten a bit lost. If the directions are repeated often enough
                      > and the language is varied, some people will get it.
                      >
                      > It's not a binary choice of being either a devoted, surrendered
                      > disciple of Sri Chinmoy or being some kind of "hostile force." For
                      > people who once felt spiritually high but are going through an extreme
                      > low period, sometimes an intermediate goal can just be steady everyday
                      > living - eking out a firm middle ground that's not too high and not
                      > too low.
                      >
                      > That "hunger for the Infinite" Kamalakanta talked about can generate a
                      > lot of internal pressure. Society at large is steeped with problems;
                      > sometimes people come to Sri Chinmoy with some sincere aspiration, but
                      > also some baggage from bad home situations and so forth. On the one
                      > hand, they benefit from spiritual practice; on the other hand, they
                      > are not well-balanced.
                      >
                      > Going down the highway, a person needs speed but also control. Fast
                      > speed is very good as long as they have control of the car and the
                      > highway is unobstructed. But if they run into obstacles and lose
                      > control, then the speed becomes a danger. At that time, better to lose
                      > some speed, lose some intensity, but don't have a crackup.
                      >
                      > Just because Sri Chinmoy brings down so much Light, it's easy for
                      > people to develop a fanatical attitude. I'm not sure how to describe
                      > the difference between devotion and fanaticism. Maybe true devotion
                      > has a calm, humble quality, while fanaticism is agitated and
                      > ego-driven. Does that make sense to anybody?
                      >
                      > Devotion will not cause people any problem because it just burns
                      > sweetly and steadily. But fanaticism has a quality of pushing oneself
                      > too hard outwardly without cultivating enough inner sweetness and
                      > calmness. If people become fanatically pro-Sri Chinmoy today, tomorrow
                      > they may become fanatically anti-Sri Chinmoy. That is the nature of
                      > the ego. But if they can maintain the kind of devotion that burns
                      > sweetly and steadily, then they will not have a crackup. This is just
                      > my theory. :-)
                      >
                      > It is the feeling of inner sweetness that makes it possible for
                      > someone to follow a well-organized spiritual path. Otherwise, they
                      > will feel it is like being in the army. They will say everything is
                      > being imposed from outside, and naturally their nature will rebel.
                      > Sometimes this happens when seekers are going through a dry period.
                      >
                      > If someone has a special kind of problem where they go from loving Sri
                      > Chinmoy to hating him, they may need to take the pressure off. If they
                      > can't let go of their anger or recriminations, they may need to look
                      > for ways of breaking the cycle of their constant mental churnings. A
                      > well-balanced person does not spend their time plotting against their
                      > former friends and teacher. That is not a useful kind of work. Better
                      > to do some gardening, go on long walks, listen to some peaceful music,
                      > and regain a sense of normalcy in everyday living. Forgive oneself and
                      > forgive others for real or imagined wrongs. Try and have good will to
                      > all. This needs to be said and heard many times.
                      >
                      > A.M.
                      >
                      >
                      > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, palyati
                      > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                      > >
                      > > Your philosophy is well presented as always and I agree. But I have
                      > > to march to my inner drummer.
                      > >
                      > > Loving your Master is divine. There comes a time when each of us must
                      > > accept the world as it is and become detached. The Master is
                      > > automatically in a Catch-22 when he is dispatched to earth, however,
                      > > a realised Guru is a big boy, and can handle it. Mere mortals handle
                      > > criticism all the time. He is, after all, God-realised and above
                      > > whiny human squeaks. The disciples are the ones who suffer, perhaps
                      > on his
                      > > behalf, or have the experience for him/her in oneness or an effort to
                      > > accept humanity and become a better person. Life is all one
                      > > experience after another neither good nor bad.
                      > >
                      > > Former students who are obviously hostile are not bad people.
                      > > They are misguided, as you point out.
                      > > Oh, that bugaboo free will. To ask them to come up to a higher
                      > > standard is noble, but do you think if they rejected the Highest,
                      > > they will self-reflect and with a big "Halleluja", see the light and
                      > > stop the pettiness? I doubt it. If it did not happen under the
                      > > Master's umbrella, it won't happen when they are out in the storm. It
                      > > just is what it is, as the young generation is fond of saying these
                      > > days.
                      > >
                      > > Sri Chinmoy says in Q&A: Meditation in Action, "Right now the outer
                      > > world is not ready, but a day will come when the outer world and the
                      > > inner world will progress perfectly together." He also says "We have
                      > > to accept the world as it is now. If we don't accept a thing, how can
                      > > we transform it?"
                      > >
                      > > That one cares shows that that person has unity with the human
                      > > condition. This is the higher path.
                      > > Your heart is in the right place, AM, but I think all of us need to
                      > > leave the heavy lifting to the Best, the Supreme.
                      > >
                      > >
                      > > Definitely a far cry from perfect,
                      > > Palyati
                      > >
                      > > P.S. Please keep us reflecting. Of those who have gotten a thread
                      > > going, you are the most successful of them all for quality and
                      > > quantity
                      > >
                      > > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
                      > > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                      > > >
                      > > > I ask forgiveness of those who do not care to hear my philosophy.
                      > > > Sometimes it comes into my head to share something, and God only
                      > > knows
                      > > > if it is appropriate!
                      > > >
                      > > > Westerners who accept an Eastern teacher sometimes struggle to
                      > > > understand the teacher's way of teaching. I know that I often suffer
                      > > > from rigidity in my thinking. I have so many preconceived notions.
                      > > >
                      > > > In a class there will be some people who are working very hard to
                      > > > learn the lessons, and others who are sitting in the back throwing
                      > > > spitwads. Sometimes those throwing spitwads reach a brilliant
                      > > > conclusion: "The teacher does not care what I do. He does not care
                      > > > about perfecting my faults and weaknesses. As long as I show up I
                      > > will
                      > > > get a passing grade."
                      > > >
                      > > > However, if we observe carefully and truthfully we will see this is
                      > > > not correct. Those who are working very hard at learning their
                      > > lessons
                      > > > get tremendous love, concern, and compassion from the teacher. They
                      > > > have said, either inwardly or outwardly, that they want to be molded
                      > > > and guided by their teacher's light. They have given him permission
                      > > to
                      > > > do so, and he has compassionately fulfilled their request.
                      > > >
                      > > > Those throwing spitballs he merely tolerates. He tries to show them
                      > > > love and compassion, but they do not receive it. Therefore he is
                      > > > helpless. He may ask them to come up to the starting point, to do a
                      > > > few simple things, but even those things they refuse to do. Here the
                      > > > teacher is helpless if the student does not want to learn.
                      > > > The teacher is very patient. He sees that some people once had
                      > > > aspiration, but now it is all dry. They are only going through the
                      > > > motions. There is no true spiritual feeling to their actions. But
                      > > when
                      > > > he accepted them they had aspiration, and he hopes that they will
                      > > > again bring their aspiration to the fore. If he sees that
                      > > criticizing
                      > > > them outwardly will not help, he does not do so. This does not mean
                      > > he
                      > > > does not care for them and does not want to help them perfect their
                      > > > nature. Only it has to be a mutual effort. If inwardly the student
                      > > is
                      > > > rejecting the teacher, then the teacher will be a perfect gentleman.
                      > > > He will wait until the student is ready to learn.
                      > > >
                      > > > Some people have the strange idea that if they go to a spiritual
                      > > > place, they should find all angels floating in the air! But what one
                      > > > actually finds is human beings who - despite their flaws and
                      > > > weaknesses - are trying to move a few steps forward spiritually. The
                      > > > teacher is not like a cranky judge who just wants to send everyone
                      > > to
                      > > > prison for the least infraction. He has a mother's heart and tries
                      > > to
                      > > > feed the souls of the aspirants so that they will gradually learn to
                      > > > lead a better life.
                      > > >
                      > > > When people lose their aspiration and become bitter, they cherish
                      > > the
                      > > > faults of others. They look at their friends and get malicious
                      > > > pleasure in thinking of their faults and weaknesses. They say that
                      > > > spiritual people are no better than ordinary people who do not pray
                      > > or
                      > > > meditate. But spiritual people are a little different. In spite of
                      > > > sharing in the burdens of this world, they have a shrine. They have
                      > > a
                      > > > sacred place inside their heart which they are conscious of. They
                      > > are
                      > > > trying to increase their good qualities and decrease their bad
                      > > > qualities. When they come to a spiritual place to pray, meditate,
                      > > and
                      > > > sing spiritual songs, they create a holy atmosphere that is very
                      > > > palpable. Their collective aspiration helps their teacher bring
                      > > down a
                      > > > little bit of Heaven here on earth. For five minutes, or five hours,
                      > > > or five days, they are angels - and that is five minutes more than
                      > > > most people. They may walk slowly, carrying heavy burdens, but they
                      > > do
                      > > > not walk backward.
                      > > >
                      > > > There was once a Chinese Buddhist master who said, "I ride only tame
                      > > > horses." He then went on to explain that there are some people to
                      > > whom
                      > > > you cannot point out any fault. If you try and help them by
                      > > discussing
                      > > > a problem or giving advice, they will become furious. You will be
                      > > > their enemy for life. So if those people speak to him, he will only
                      > > > fold his hands and say "Amitabha." But those who are open to
                      > > > suggestions, those who are trying to perfect their nature, those who
                      > > > eagerly seek and value his help - those he may ride mercilessly. But
                      > > > in this way they make excellent progress. Their inner wisdom
                      > > > increases, and they become very lighthearted. The burden of their
                      > > > cares is greatly eased.
                      > > >
                      > > > As Sushmitam discussed in message #3486, seekers sometimes see only
                      > > a
                      > > > reflection of their own mind. They stubbornly cling to their own
                      > > > mental views, and project those views onto others. They do not see
                      > > the
                      > > > divine light and love which the teacher is offering them because
                      > > they
                      > > > have their inner eyes tightly shut, and are clinging to old habits.
                      > > At
                      > > > the same time, they complain loudly that the teacher is bad - he has
                      > > > not magically transformed their nature. But when, in a day filled
                      > > with
                      > > > 24 hours of doubting and suspecting the teacher, do they ever give
                      > > him
                      > > > the chance?
                      > > >
                      > > > I am thinking especially of those students who - after spending a
                      > > long
                      > > > time throwing spitballs - finally leave the master and tell the
                      > > world:
                      > > > "My master is bad, my master is bad..." They are only reporting on
                      > > the
                      > > > condition of their own minds! Come up to a certain standard and you
                      > > > will see that the master is good.
                      > > >
                      > > > Sri Chinmoy's path involves both inner and outer work. Those who
                      > > truly
                      > > > want to overcome bad habits and weaknesses of character have endless
                      > > > opportunities to work on projects where they can bring forward their
                      > > > good qualities, their love for God and concern for others. Sri
                      > > Chinmoy
                      > > > emphasizes the positive, not the negative. He offers his students
                      > > > abundant prayers, songs, and spiritual activities. These are all
                      > > > opportunities to make progress, to spend more time with light.
                      > > > Inwardly, those who meditate and dig deep within find that they get
                      > > > abundant help from Sri Chinmoy in transforming their nature. The
                      > > inner
                      > > > and outer activities go together to help them change.
                      > > >
                      > > > But when people becoming doubting, mean-spirited and self-indulgent,
                      > > > then Sri Chinmoy cannot do right for doing wrong. If he asks them to
                      > > > stop doing wrong actions, they will accuse him of being a strict
                      > > > disciplinarian. But if he ignores them and lets them take
                      > > > responsibility for their own mistakes, then they will say he does
                      > > not
                      > > > care for them, and he is a bad master because he could not simply
                      > > > force them to change.
                      > > >
                      > > > When seekers make serious mistakes, they may become unfit for the
                      > > > spiritual life. They can no longer climb up, so naturally they fall
                      > > > down. But even a person in this unfortunate situation can still be
                      > > > sincere. He can say: "I had the same chance as everyone else, only I
                      > > > misused it. I cannot blame my teacher or my friends. I chose to
                      > > cling
                      > > > to ignorance. Something in my nature resisted change."
                      > > >
                      > > > From this sincerity can come a new beginning. A person does not need
                      > > > to blame his teacher or his friends for his misfortunes. He can take
                      > > > responsibility for his own actions, but without excessive blame -
                      > > even
                      > > > of himself. He can reject a doubting, mean-spirited and self-
                      > > indulgent
                      > > > consciousness, and embrace new light, new life. By forgiving others,
                      > > > forgiving himself, and valuing light more, he can close the book on
                      > > an
                      > > > unfortunate chapter in which he attacked others mercilessly for no
                      > > > reason. Then he will see that his old friend Compassion is ready to
                      > > > play with him again.
                      > > >
                      > > > I am embarrassed to say these things, but even through the mouth of
                      > > a
                      > > > fool God sometimes speaks.
                      > > >
                      > > > A.M.
                      >
                    • abhinabha
                      Dear A.M., Thank you for your unpretending and illumining viewpoints. I think you have no idea how much your limpid essays are helping or will help seekers
                      Message 10 of 24 , Nov 12, 2005
                      • 0 Attachment
                        Dear A.M.,

                        Thank you for your unpretending and illumining viewpoints. I think
                        you have no idea how much your limpid essays are helping or will
                        help seekers everywhere.

                        I fully support your inner conviction that we should fight for our
                        rights, to paraphrase Bob Marley, and not let the "spitwad throwers"
                        feel they have carte blanche in harassing a bona fide spiritual
                        teacher. Like Sri Krishna said in the Bhagavad Gita, it is man's
                        dharma or duty to do good and to fight against evil. True humanity
                        will never criticise or scandalise others. That is invariably a sign
                        of an unlit, undeveloped and undivine consciousness.

                        However, I do not think, as you write, that seekers can
                        "graduate to a level of bliss and detachment where they are
                        unaffected" when others speak ill of their spiritual guide. If a
                        seeker has genuine love for his Master, how can he remain unaffected
                        when others are criticising him mercilessly? Only a stone-hearted
                        person will remain unaffected. If a child hears somebody speaking
                        ill of his father or mother, he will be very upset.

                        I found an illumining story on "srichinmoylibrary.com" about
                        harassment of a spiritual Master. It's a story of one of Sri
                        Ramakrishna's disciples with a personal comment of Sri Chinmoy at
                        the end. Sri Chinmoy writes:

                        "In our Indian scriptures, it is written that if you hear somebody
                        speaking ill of your Master and you do not rise to his defence, then
                        you are committing the greatest sin.

                        God alone knows which one is the right attitude. In my own case, I
                        have told my disciples (...) only [to] pray to the Supreme to
                        illumine that person. Let each human being take his own time to
                        realise the Truth."

                        The whole story can be found here:
                        http://www.srichinmoylibrary.com/god-intoxicated-man/13.html

                        And in the same book Sri Chinmoy comments on devotion:

                        "Inner devotion does not have to be displayed in outer gestures.
                        Devotion is something pure and deep inside your heart. At the same
                        time, if you have pure devotion, then in most cases outwardly you
                        will also behave well. There will be a balanced life. If one has
                        genuine devotion, then outwardly one will be very humble. And if we
                        can see goodness in others, that will also help us to improve our
                        devotion."

                        http://www.srichinmoylibrary.com/god-intoxicated-man/19.html

                        Best regards,

                        Abhinabha
                        <`)

                        --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
                        <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                        >
                        > Thank you Kamalakanta, Arpan, Tirtha, Purnakama, Doris, Palyati,
                        > Claudia, and Martin for your very kind replies. And Niriha, thanks
                        for
                        > the interesting quote!
                        >
                        > Probably many of you became students of Sri Chinmoy through a very
                        > natural process. You were searching for something, moving around
                        > examining different options people were choosing in life. Maybe you
                        > came to a peace concert, or took a few meditation classes. You
                        sensed
                        > in your heart that here was a teacher who was wise and beneficent,
                        > here were people who had spent many hours praying and meditating,
                        > singing spiritual songs, doing dedicated service, and so they were
                        > tuned in to a higher reality. If you felt an inner affinity with
                        the
                        > teacher, and you sensed that these people were good role models -
                        the
                        > kind of people who could help you grow spiritually - then maybe you
                        > sent in your picture. Then you started "trying out your new wings,"
                        > getting a closer look at Sri Chinmoy's path from the inside,
                        finding
                        > out what kinds of things interested you, where you had an aptitude
                        and
                        > what would fulfill you.
                        >
                        > Today, seekers sometimes face a more difficult road. The very
                        success
                        > of Sri Chinmoy in sharing spiritual teachings with the West also
                        makes
                        > him a target. Had he not succeeded, people would have just
                        said: "Oh,
                        > he is a very nice man from India. Look at the feeling of peace in
                        his
                        > eyes!" But since he has succeeded in expanding acceptance of Yoga,
                        > there is organized opposition. In recent years, there have been
                        > attacks on many bona fide teachers of sterling reputation, such as
                        Sri
                        > Ramakrishna and Paramahansa Yogananda. But gradually, the spiritual
                        > community repelled these attacks.
                        >
                        > Palyati, by all means march to the beat of your inner drummer and
                        > don't let me distract! (I am only the assistant mummer.) You
                        > questioned the value of tilting at windmills. I wonder if your
                        view is
                        > a little U.S.-centric or even Alaska-centric. In some places there
                        is
                        > much less freedom and it can be difficult to hold a simple event
                        like
                        > a concert. There's a connection between spiritual groups, the
                        > societies in which they live, and harassment by anti-cultists. It's
                        > not simply "set and forget" or "wait for the day when the Supreme
                        has
                        > made everything better." Sometimes it's a question of working to
                        > ensure that existing laws and ethical guidelines are applied in
                        > today's world.
                        >
                        > People who are not spiritually strong (a category in which I fall)
                        may
                        > suffer the most under conditions of harassment. I admire people who
                        > have graduated to a level of bliss and detachment where they are
                        > unaffected. It makes sense that if you don't feel personally
                        harmed by
                        > something you won't be motivated to change it. That is fair. But I
                        > admit it sometimes bothers me that new seekers have to get past the
                        > screaming banshees in the form of anti-cultists. It's kind of like
                        the
                        > old Monty Python line: "I didn't expect the bloody Spanish
                        > Inquisition!" (Their chief weapons are insanity and too much time
                        on
                        > their hands.)
                        >
                        > I do struggle to accept present world conditions, but like the late
                        > Rosa Parks, I don't think I'm being "uppity" if I say that
                        spiritual
                        > seekers shouldn't have to ride at the back of the bus. Our society
                        > does have many existing ethical rules which need to be applied
                        fairly
                        > so that religious minorities can't be harassed with impunity. Yahoo
                        > execs like Terry Semel, Mark Hull, and Anne Hoge need to act with
                        > basic human decency, rather than using loopholes in the law to
                        > profiteer off hate speech. Yahoo reportedly hosts the largest
                        number
                        > of hate groups anywhere on the Net, and sees them as a source of
                        free
                        > media content which they can use to run ads. That is despicable
                        > personal behavior and irresponsible corporate behavior. In my piece
                        > "Jane on the Subway" (message #14537), I tried to call attention to
                        > the human consequences.
                        >
                        > In over 40 years of teaching, Sri Chinmoy has built up a legacy of
                        > trust. That trust is the currency which allows him to minister to
                        the
                        > needs of seekers hungry for peace, light and joy. I'm personally
                        > attached to the idea that if someone tries to damage such a
                        precious
                        > resource by defamation, harassment, vilification and other illegal
                        > acts, lawful due process should be used to protect that resource
                        from
                        > being destroyed by vandals.
                        >
                        > People who can be persuaded to act ethically tend to feel better
                        for
                        > it. Showing that unethical or illegal conduct has consequences
                        helps
                        > to draw a bright line that discourages decent people from being
                        > involved in harassment, and also makes the few incorrigibles see
                        that
                        > they are isolated.
                        >
                        > Many people who were temporarily "spitwad throwers" have returned
                        to
                        > the Centre and disassociated themselves from the hostile people.
                        While
                        > that is 99% due to the Supreme's Grace, maybe human beings who said
                        > "This will not stand!" helped in some small way. The process is not
                        > over. Maybe our discussions here do help some people make peace
                        with
                        > themselves and with the Centre.
                        >
                        > As spiritual seekers, we all have so many things to learn, and it's
                        > not a matter of hearing them only once from an enlightened master
                        like
                        > Sri Chinmoy. They need to be heard many times, and to filter down
                        to
                        > the level where people mired in suffering can hear them. Learning
                        is
                        > possible, change is possible. The great thing about banging your
                        head
                        > against a stone wall is that it feels so good when you stop! Most
                        > people long for peace and want to feel good about their lives;
                        they've
                        > just gotten a bit lost. If the directions are repeated often enough
                        > and the language is varied, some people will get it.
                        >
                        > It's not a binary choice of being either a devoted, surrendered
                        > disciple of Sri Chinmoy or being some kind of "hostile force." For
                        > people who once felt spiritually high but are going through an
                        extreme
                        > low period, sometimes an intermediate goal can just be steady
                        everyday
                        > living - eking out a firm middle ground that's not too high and not
                        > too low.
                        >
                        > That "hunger for the Infinite" Kamalakanta talked about can
                        generate a
                        > lot of internal pressure. Society at large is steeped with
                        problems;
                        > sometimes people come to Sri Chinmoy with some sincere aspiration,
                        but
                        > also some baggage from bad home situations and so forth. On the one
                        > hand, they benefit from spiritual practice; on the other hand, they
                        > are not well-balanced.
                        >
                        > Going down the highway, a person needs speed but also control. Fast
                        > speed is very good as long as they have control of the car and the
                        > highway is unobstructed. But if they run into obstacles and lose
                        > control, then the speed becomes a danger. At that time, better to
                        lose
                        > some speed, lose some intensity, but don't have a crackup.
                        >
                        > Just because Sri Chinmoy brings down so much Light, it's easy for
                        > people to develop a fanatical attitude. I'm not sure how to
                        describe
                        > the difference between devotion and fanaticism. Maybe true devotion
                        > has a calm, humble quality, while fanaticism is agitated and
                        > ego-driven. Does that make sense to anybody?
                        >
                        > Devotion will not cause people any problem because it just burns
                        > sweetly and steadily. But fanaticism has a quality of pushing
                        oneself
                        > too hard outwardly without cultivating enough inner sweetness and
                        > calmness. If people become fanatically pro-Sri Chinmoy today,
                        tomorrow
                        > they may become fanatically anti-Sri Chinmoy. That is the nature of
                        > the ego. But if they can maintain the kind of devotion that burns
                        > sweetly and steadily, then they will not have a crackup. This is
                        just
                        > my theory. :-)
                        >
                        > It is the feeling of inner sweetness that makes it possible for
                        > someone to follow a well-organized spiritual path. Otherwise, they
                        > will feel it is like being in the army. They will say everything is
                        > being imposed from outside, and naturally their nature will rebel.
                        > Sometimes this happens when seekers are going through a dry period.
                        >
                        > If someone has a special kind of problem where they go from loving
                        Sri
                        > Chinmoy to hating him, they may need to take the pressure off. If
                        they
                        > can't let go of their anger or recriminations, they may need to
                        look
                        > for ways of breaking the cycle of their constant mental churnings.
                        A
                        > well-balanced person does not spend their time plotting against
                        their
                        > former friends and teacher. That is not a useful kind of work.
                        Better
                        > to do some gardening, go on long walks, listen to some peaceful
                        music,
                        > and regain a sense of normalcy in everyday living. Forgive oneself
                        and
                        > forgive others for real or imagined wrongs. Try and have good will
                        to
                        > all. This needs to be said and heard many times.
                        >
                        > A.M.
                        >
                        >
                        > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, palyati
                        > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                        > >
                        > > Your philosophy is well presented as always and I agree. But I
                        have
                        > > to march to my inner drummer.
                        > >
                        > > Loving your Master is divine. There comes a time when each of us
                        must
                        > > accept the world as it is and become detached. The Master is
                        > > automatically in a Catch-22 when he is dispatched to earth,
                        however,
                        > > a realised Guru is a big boy, and can handle it. Mere mortals
                        handle
                        > > criticism all the time. He is, after all, God-realised and above
                        > > whiny human squeaks. The disciples are the ones who suffer,
                        perhaps
                        > on his
                        > > behalf, or have the experience for him/her in oneness or an
                        effort to
                        > > accept humanity and become a better person. Life is all one
                        > > experience after another neither good nor bad.
                        > >
                        > > Former students who are obviously hostile are not bad people.
                        > > They are misguided, as you point out.
                        > > Oh, that bugaboo free will. To ask them to come up to a higher
                        > > standard is noble, but do you think if they rejected the
                        Highest,
                        > > they will self-reflect and with a big "Halleluja", see the light
                        and
                        > > stop the pettiness? I doubt it. If it did not happen under the
                        > > Master's umbrella, it won't happen when they are out in the
                        storm. It
                        > > just is what it is, as the young generation is fond of saying
                        these
                        > > days.
                        > >
                        > > Sri Chinmoy says in Q&A: Meditation in Action, "Right now the
                        outer
                        > > world is not ready, but a day will come when the outer world and
                        the
                        > > inner world will progress perfectly together." He also says "We
                        have
                        > > to accept the world as it is now. If we don't accept a thing,
                        how can
                        > > we transform it?"
                        > >
                        > > That one cares shows that that person has unity with the human
                        > > condition. This is the higher path.
                        > > Your heart is in the right place, AM, but I think all of us need
                        to
                        > > leave the heavy lifting to the Best, the Supreme.
                        > >
                        > >
                        > > Definitely a far cry from perfect,
                        > > Palyati
                        > >
                        > > P.S. Please keep us reflecting. Of those who have gotten a
                        thread
                        > > going, you are the most successful of them all for quality and
                        > > quantity
                        > >
                        > > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
                        > > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                        > > >
                        > > > I ask forgiveness of those who do not care to hear my
                        philosophy.
                        > > > Sometimes it comes into my head to share something, and God
                        only
                        > > knows
                        > > > if it is appropriate!
                        > > >
                        > > > Westerners who accept an Eastern teacher sometimes struggle to
                        > > > understand the teacher's way of teaching. I know that I often
                        suffer
                        > > > from rigidity in my thinking. I have so many preconceived
                        notions.
                        > > >
                        > > > In a class there will be some people who are working very hard
                        to
                        > > > learn the lessons, and others who are sitting in the back
                        throwing
                        > > > spitwads. Sometimes those throwing spitwads reach a brilliant
                        > > > conclusion: "The teacher does not care what I do. He does not
                        care
                        > > > about perfecting my faults and weaknesses. As long as I show
                        up I
                        > > will
                        > > > get a passing grade."
                        > > >
                        > > > However, if we observe carefully and truthfully we will see
                        this is
                        > > > not correct. Those who are working very hard at learning their
                        > > lessons
                        > > > get tremendous love, concern, and compassion from the teacher.
                        They
                        > > > have said, either inwardly or outwardly, that they want to be
                        molded
                        > > > and guided by their teacher's light. They have given him
                        permission
                        > > to
                        > > > do so, and he has compassionately fulfilled their request.
                        > > >
                        > > > Those throwing spitballs he merely tolerates. He tries to show
                        them
                        > > > love and compassion, but they do not receive it. Therefore he
                        is
                        > > > helpless. He may ask them to come up to the starting point, to
                        do a
                        > > > few simple things, but even those things they refuse to do.
                        Here the
                        > > > teacher is helpless if the student does not want to learn.
                        > > > The teacher is very patient. He sees that some people once had
                        > > > aspiration, but now it is all dry. They are only going through
                        the
                        > > > motions. There is no true spiritual feeling to their actions.
                        But
                        > > when
                        > > > he accepted them they had aspiration, and he hopes that they
                        will
                        > > > again bring their aspiration to the fore. If he sees that
                        > > criticizing
                        > > > them outwardly will not help, he does not do so. This does not
                        mean
                        > > he
                        > > > does not care for them and does not want to help them perfect
                        their
                        > > > nature. Only it has to be a mutual effort. If inwardly the
                        student
                        > > is
                        > > > rejecting the teacher, then the teacher will be a perfect
                        gentleman.
                        > > > He will wait until the student is ready to learn.
                        > > >
                        > > > Some people have the strange idea that if they go to a
                        spiritual
                        > > > place, they should find all angels floating in the air! But
                        what one
                        > > > actually finds is human beings who - despite their flaws and
                        > > > weaknesses - are trying to move a few steps forward
                        spiritually. The
                        > > > teacher is not like a cranky judge who just wants to send
                        everyone
                        > > to
                        > > > prison for the least infraction. He has a mother's heart and
                        tries
                        > > to
                        > > > feed the souls of the aspirants so that they will gradually
                        learn to
                        > > > lead a better life.
                        > > >
                        > > > When people lose their aspiration and become bitter, they
                        cherish
                        > > the
                        > > > faults of others. They look at their friends and get malicious
                        > > > pleasure in thinking of their faults and weaknesses. They say
                        that
                        > > > spiritual people are no better than ordinary people who do not
                        pray
                        > > or
                        > > > meditate. But spiritual people are a little different. In
                        spite of
                        > > > sharing in the burdens of this world, they have a shrine. They
                        have
                        > > a
                        > > > sacred place inside their heart which they are conscious of.
                        They
                        > > are
                        > > > trying to increase their good qualities and decrease their bad
                        > > > qualities. When they come to a spiritual place to pray,
                        meditate,
                        > > and
                        > > > sing spiritual songs, they create a holy atmosphere that is
                        very
                        > > > palpable. Their collective aspiration helps their teacher
                        bring
                        > > down a
                        > > > little bit of Heaven here on earth. For five minutes, or five
                        hours,
                        > > > or five days, they are angels - and that is five minutes more
                        than
                        > > > most people. They may walk slowly, carrying heavy burdens, but
                        they
                        > > do
                        > > > not walk backward.
                        > > >
                        > > > There was once a Chinese Buddhist master who said, "I ride
                        only tame
                        > > > horses." He then went on to explain that there are some people
                        to
                        > > whom
                        > > > you cannot point out any fault. If you try and help them by
                        > > discussing
                        > > > a problem or giving advice, they will become furious. You will
                        be
                        > > > their enemy for life. So if those people speak to him, he will
                        only
                        > > > fold his hands and say "Amitabha." But those who are open to
                        > > > suggestions, those who are trying to perfect their nature,
                        those who
                        > > > eagerly seek and value his help - those he may ride
                        mercilessly. But
                        > > > in this way they make excellent progress. Their inner wisdom
                        > > > increases, and they become very lighthearted. The burden of
                        their
                        > > > cares is greatly eased.
                        > > >
                        > > > As Sushmitam discussed in message #3486, seekers sometimes see
                        only
                        > > a
                        > > > reflection of their own mind. They stubbornly cling to their
                        own
                        > > > mental views, and project those views onto others. They do not
                        see
                        > > the
                        > > > divine light and love which the teacher is offering them
                        because
                        > > they
                        > > > have their inner eyes tightly shut, and are clinging to old
                        habits.
                        > > At
                        > > > the same time, they complain loudly that the teacher is bad -
                        he has
                        > > > not magically transformed their nature. But when, in a day
                        filled
                        > > with
                        > > > 24 hours of doubting and suspecting the teacher, do they ever
                        give
                        > > him
                        > > > the chance?
                        > > >
                        > > > I am thinking especially of those students who - after
                        spending a
                        > > long
                        > > > time throwing spitballs - finally leave the master and tell
                        the
                        > > world:
                        > > > "My master is bad, my master is bad..." They are only
                        reporting on
                        > > the
                        > > > condition of their own minds! Come up to a certain standard
                        and you
                        > > > will see that the master is good.
                        > > >
                        > > > Sri Chinmoy's path involves both inner and outer work. Those
                        who
                        > > truly
                        > > > want to overcome bad habits and weaknesses of character have
                        endless
                        > > > opportunities to work on projects where they can bring forward
                        their
                        > > > good qualities, their love for God and concern for others. Sri
                        > > Chinmoy
                        > > > emphasizes the positive, not the negative. He offers his
                        students
                        > > > abundant prayers, songs, and spiritual activities. These are
                        all
                        > > > opportunities to make progress, to spend more time with light.
                        > > > Inwardly, those who meditate and dig deep within find that
                        they get
                        > > > abundant help from Sri Chinmoy in transforming their nature.
                        The
                        > > inner
                        > > > and outer activities go together to help them change.
                        > > >
                        > > > But when people becoming doubting, mean-spirited and self-
                        indulgent,
                        > > > then Sri Chinmoy cannot do right for doing wrong. If he asks
                        them to
                        > > > stop doing wrong actions, they will accuse him of being a
                        strict
                        > > > disciplinarian. But if he ignores them and lets them take
                        > > > responsibility for their own mistakes, then they will say he
                        does
                        > > not
                        > > > care for them, and he is a bad master because he could not
                        simply
                        > > > force them to change.
                        > > >
                        > > > When seekers make serious mistakes, they may become unfit for
                        the
                        > > > spiritual life. They can no longer climb up, so naturally they
                        fall
                        > > > down. But even a person in this unfortunate situation can
                        still be
                        > > > sincere. He can say: "I had the same chance as everyone else,
                        only I
                        > > > misused it. I cannot blame my teacher or my friends. I chose
                        to
                        > > cling
                        > > > to ignorance. Something in my nature resisted change."
                        > > >
                        > > > From this sincerity can come a new beginning. A person does
                        not need
                        > > > to blame his teacher or his friends for his misfortunes. He
                        can take
                        > > > responsibility for his own actions, but without excessive
                        blame -
                        > > even
                        > > > of himself. He can reject a doubting, mean-spirited and self-
                        > > indulgent
                        > > > consciousness, and embrace new light, new life. By forgiving
                        others,
                        > > > forgiving himself, and valuing light more, he can close the
                        book on
                        > > an
                        > > > unfortunate chapter in which he attacked others mercilessly
                        for no
                        > > > reason. Then he will see that his old friend Compassion is
                        ready to
                        > > > play with him again.
                        > > >
                        > > > I am embarrassed to say these things, but even through the
                        mouth of
                        > > a
                        > > > fool God sometimes speaks.
                        > > >
                        > > > A.M.
                        >
                      • mateszekely
                        Dear A.M., As others did, I can - although a bit late - thank you for this noble post. My late post is due to my style of following this site. Due to lack of
                        Message 11 of 24 , Nov 13, 2005
                        • 0 Attachment
                          Dear A.M.,
                          As others did, I can - although a bit late - thank you for this noble
                          post. My late post is due to my style of following this site. Due to
                          lack of time I mostly only read some writtings sometimes random, or by
                          following interesting subjects, or trace back to posts where I find a
                          lot of replies - that is usually a sign of a deep and thought-
                          provoking post. Your posts fall always in this category.

                          As for the topic - I find this behaviour very similar to the street
                          beggars attitude. By trying to understand homeless people's attitude
                          to life, I foud a striking similarity.

                          Very often they got to a point in life, when they found it easier not
                          to solve any problem any more, rather lie down on the street,
                          criticise everyone and everything, or only one person, or one group,
                          or the government, or God, or whoever they feel is responsible for
                          they misfortune instead of realizing how close to themselves the
                          source of their misfortune lies.

                          Thanks again,
                          Mate


                          --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
                          <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                          >
                          > I ask forgiveness of those who do not care to hear my philosophy.
                          > Sometimes it comes into my head to share something, and God only
                          knows
                          > if it is appropriate!
                          >
                          > Westerners who accept an Eastern teacher sometimes struggle to
                          > understand the teacher's way of teaching. I know that I often suffer
                          > from rigidity in my thinking. I have so many preconceived notions.
                          >
                          > In a class there will be some people who are working very hard to
                          > learn the lessons, and others who are sitting in the back throwing
                          > spitwads. Sometimes those throwing spitwads reach a brilliant
                          > conclusion: "The teacher does not care what I do. He does not care
                          > about perfecting my faults and weaknesses. As long as I show up I
                          will
                          > get a passing grade."
                          >
                          > However, if we observe carefully and truthfully we will see this is
                          > not correct. Those who are working very hard at learning their
                          lessons
                          > get tremendous love, concern, and compassion from the teacher. They
                          > have said, either inwardly or outwardly, that they want to be molded
                          > and guided by their teacher's light. They have given him permission
                          to
                          > do so, and he has compassionately fulfilled their request.
                          >
                          > Those throwing spitballs he merely tolerates. He tries to show them
                          > love and compassion, but they do not receive it. Therefore he is
                          > helpless. He may ask them to come up to the starting point, to do a
                          > few simple things, but even those things they refuse to do. Here the
                          > teacher is helpless if the student does not want to learn.
                          > The teacher is very patient. He sees that some people once had
                          > aspiration, but now it is all dry. They are only going through the
                          > motions. There is no true spiritual feeling to their actions. But
                          when
                          > he accepted them they had aspiration, and he hopes that they will
                          > again bring their aspiration to the fore. If he sees that
                          criticizing
                          > them outwardly will not help, he does not do so. This does not mean
                          he
                          > does not care for them and does not want to help them perfect their
                          > nature. Only it has to be a mutual effort. If inwardly the student
                          is
                          > rejecting the teacher, then the teacher will be a perfect gentleman.
                          > He will wait until the student is ready to learn.
                          >
                          > Some people have the strange idea that if they go to a spiritual
                          > place, they should find all angels floating in the air! But what one
                          > actually finds is human beings who - despite their flaws and
                          > weaknesses - are trying to move a few steps forward spiritually. The
                          > teacher is not like a cranky judge who just wants to send everyone
                          to
                          > prison for the least infraction. He has a mother's heart and tries
                          to
                          > feed the souls of the aspirants so that they will gradually learn to
                          > lead a better life.
                          >
                          > When people lose their aspiration and become bitter, they cherish
                          the
                          > faults of others. They look at their friends and get malicious
                          > pleasure in thinking of their faults and weaknesses. They say that
                          > spiritual people are no better than ordinary people who do not pray
                          or
                          > meditate. But spiritual people are a little different. In spite of
                          > sharing in the burdens of this world, they have a shrine. They have
                          a
                          > sacred place inside their heart which they are conscious of. They
                          are
                          > trying to increase their good qualities and decrease their bad
                          > qualities. When they come to a spiritual place to pray, meditate,
                          and
                          > sing spiritual songs, they create a holy atmosphere that is very
                          > palpable. Their collective aspiration helps their teacher bring down
                          a
                          > little bit of Heaven here on earth. For five minutes, or five hours,
                          > or five days, they are angels - and that is five minutes more than
                          > most people. They may walk slowly, carrying heavy burdens, but they
                          do
                          > not walk backward.
                          >
                          > There was once a Chinese Buddhist master who said, "I ride only tame
                          > horses." He then went on to explain that there are some people to
                          whom
                          > you cannot point out any fault. If you try and help them by
                          discussing
                          > a problem or giving advice, they will become furious. You will be
                          > their enemy for life. So if those people speak to him, he will only
                          > fold his hands and say "Amitabha." But those who are open to
                          > suggestions, those who are trying to perfect their nature, those who
                          > eagerly seek and value his help - those he may ride mercilessly. But
                          > in this way they make excellent progress. Their inner wisdom
                          > increases, and they become very lighthearted. The burden of their
                          > cares is greatly eased.
                          >
                          > As Sushmitam discussed in message #3486, seekers sometimes see only
                          a
                          > reflection of their own mind. They stubbornly cling to their own
                          > mental views, and project those views onto others. They do not see
                          the
                          > divine light and love which the teacher is offering them because
                          they
                          > have their inner eyes tightly shut, and are clinging to old habits.
                          At
                          > the same time, they complain loudly that the teacher is bad - he has
                          > not magically transformed their nature. But when, in a day filled
                          with
                          > 24 hours of doubting and suspecting the teacher, do they ever give
                          him
                          > the chance?
                          >
                          > I am thinking especially of those students who - after spending a
                          long
                          > time throwing spitballs - finally leave the master and tell the
                          world:
                          > "My master is bad, my master is bad..." They are only reporting on
                          the
                          > condition of their own minds! Come up to a certain standard and you
                          > will see that the master is good.
                          >
                          > Sri Chinmoy's path involves both inner and outer work. Those who
                          truly
                          > want to overcome bad habits and weaknesses of character have endless
                          > opportunities to work on projects where they can bring forward their
                          > good qualities, their love for God and concern for others. Sri
                          Chinmoy
                          > emphasizes the positive, not the negative. He offers his students
                          > abundant prayers, songs, and spiritual activities. These are all
                          > opportunities to make progress, to spend more time with light.
                          > Inwardly, those who meditate and dig deep within find that they get
                          > abundant help from Sri Chinmoy in transforming their nature. The
                          inner
                          > and outer activities go together to help them change.
                          >
                          > But when people becoming doubting, mean-spirited and self-indulgent,
                          > then Sri Chinmoy cannot do right for doing wrong. If he asks them to
                          > stop doing wrong actions, they will accuse him of being a strict
                          > disciplinarian. But if he ignores them and lets them take
                          > responsibility for their own mistakes, then they will say he does
                          not
                          > care for them, and he is a bad master because he could not simply
                          > force them to change.
                          >
                          > When seekers make serious mistakes, they may become unfit for the
                          > spiritual life. They can no longer climb up, so naturally they fall
                          > down. But even a person in this unfortunate situation can still be
                          > sincere. He can say: "I had the same chance as everyone else, only I
                          > misused it. I cannot blame my teacher or my friends. I chose to
                          cling
                          > to ignorance. Something in my nature resisted change."
                          >
                          > From this sincerity can come a new beginning. A person does not need
                          > to blame his teacher or his friends for his misfortunes. He can take
                          > responsibility for his own actions, but without excessive blame -
                          even
                          > of himself. He can reject a doubting, mean-spirited and self-
                          indulgent
                          > consciousness, and embrace new light, new life. By forgiving others,
                          > forgiving himself, and valuing light more, he can close the book on
                          an
                          > unfortunate chapter in which he attacked others mercilessly for no
                          > reason. Then he will see that his old friend Compassion is ready to
                          > play with him again.
                          >
                          > I am embarrassed to say these things, but even through the mouth of
                          a
                          > fool God sometimes speaks.
                          >
                          > A.M.
                          >
                        • niriha7
                          Dear Abhinabha, Yikes! I am ever so sure you meant ...lucid essays... If our Assistant Mummer was moderating at this time, I think he would have a field
                          Message 12 of 24 , Nov 14, 2005
                          • 0 Attachment
                            Dear Abhinabha,

                            Yikes! I am ever so sure you meant "...lucid essays..." If our
                            Assistant Mummer was moderating at this time, I think he would have a
                            field day with your second sentence. ;-) Also, one small additional
                            note, the word "unpretentious" is probably the word you are going for
                            in the first sentence.

                            However, your use of English is very good as I mentioned in a previous
                            post. My guess is that you have been immersed in languages other than
                            English is the past months.

                            Nevertheless, I felt that your message made some important points.

                            Niriha





                            --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, abhinabha
                            <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                            >
                            >
                            > Dear A.M.,
                            >
                            > Thank you for your unpretending and illumining viewpoints. I think
                            > you have no idea how much your limpid essays are helping or will
                            > help seekers everywhere.
                            >
                            > I fully support your inner conviction that we should fight for our
                            > rights, to paraphrase Bob Marley, and not let the "spitwad throwers"
                            > feel they have carte blanche in harassing a bona fide spiritual
                            > teacher. Like Sri Krishna said in the Bhagavad Gita, it is man's
                            > dharma or duty to do good and to fight against evil. True humanity
                            > will never criticise or scandalise others. That is invariably a sign
                            > of an unlit, undeveloped and undivine consciousness.
                            >
                            > However, I do not think, as you write, that seekers can
                            > "graduate to a level of bliss and detachment where they are
                            > unaffected" when others speak ill of their spiritual guide. If a
                            > seeker has genuine love for his Master, how can he remain unaffected
                            > when others are criticising him mercilessly? Only a stone-hearted
                            > person will remain unaffected. If a child hears somebody speaking
                            > ill of his father or mother, he will be very upset.
                            >
                            > I found an illumining story on "srichinmoylibrary.com" about
                            > harassment of a spiritual Master. It's a story of one of Sri
                            > Ramakrishna's disciples with a personal comment of Sri Chinmoy at
                            > the end. Sri Chinmoy writes:
                            >
                            > "In our Indian scriptures, it is written that if you hear somebody
                            > speaking ill of your Master and you do not rise to his defence, then
                            > you are committing the greatest sin.
                            >
                            > God alone knows which one is the right attitude. In my own case, I
                            > have told my disciples (...) only [to] pray to the Supreme to
                            > illumine that person. Let each human being take his own time to
                            > realise the Truth."
                            >
                            > The whole story can be found here:
                            > http://www.srichinmoylibrary.com/god-intoxicated-man/13.html
                            >
                            > And in the same book Sri Chinmoy comments on devotion:
                            >
                            > "Inner devotion does not have to be displayed in outer gestures.
                            > Devotion is something pure and deep inside your heart. At the same
                            > time, if you have pure devotion, then in most cases outwardly you
                            > will also behave well. There will be a balanced life. If one has
                            > genuine devotion, then outwardly one will be very humble. And if we
                            > can see goodness in others, that will also help us to improve our
                            > devotion."
                            >
                            > http://www.srichinmoylibrary.com/god-intoxicated-man/19.html
                            >
                            > Best regards,
                            >
                            > Abhinabha
                            > <`)
                            >
                            > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
                            > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                            > >
                            > > Thank you Kamalakanta, Arpan, Tirtha, Purnakama, Doris, Palyati,
                            > > Claudia, and Martin for your very kind replies. And Niriha, thanks
                            > for
                            > > the interesting quote!
                            > >
                            > > Probably many of you became students of Sri Chinmoy through a very
                            > > natural process. You were searching for something, moving around
                            > > examining different options people were choosing in life. Maybe you
                            > > came to a peace concert, or took a few meditation classes. You
                            > sensed
                            > > in your heart that here was a teacher who was wise and beneficent,
                            > > here were people who had spent many hours praying and meditating,
                            > > singing spiritual songs, doing dedicated service, and so they were
                            > > tuned in to a higher reality. If you felt an inner affinity with
                            > the
                            > > teacher, and you sensed that these people were good role models -
                            > the
                            > > kind of people who could help you grow spiritually - then maybe you
                            > > sent in your picture. Then you started "trying out your new wings,"
                            > > getting a closer look at Sri Chinmoy's path from the inside,
                            > finding
                            > > out what kinds of things interested you, where you had an aptitude
                            > and
                            > > what would fulfill you.
                            > >
                            > > Today, seekers sometimes face a more difficult road. The very
                            > success
                            > > of Sri Chinmoy in sharing spiritual teachings with the West also
                            > makes
                            > > him a target. Had he not succeeded, people would have just
                            > said: "Oh,
                            > > he is a very nice man from India. Look at the feeling of peace in
                            > his
                            > > eyes!" But since he has succeeded in expanding acceptance of Yoga,
                            > > there is organized opposition. In recent years, there have been
                            > > attacks on many bona fide teachers of sterling reputation, such as
                            > Sri
                            > > Ramakrishna and Paramahansa Yogananda. But gradually, the spiritual
                            > > community repelled these attacks.
                            > >
                            > > Palyati, by all means march to the beat of your inner drummer and
                            > > don't let me distract! (I am only the assistant mummer.) You
                            > > questioned the value of tilting at windmills. I wonder if your
                            > view is
                            > > a little U.S.-centric or even Alaska-centric. In some places there
                            > is
                            > > much less freedom and it can be difficult to hold a simple event
                            > like
                            > > a concert. There's a connection between spiritual groups, the
                            > > societies in which they live, and harassment by anti-cultists. It's
                            > > not simply "set and forget" or "wait for the day when the Supreme
                            > has
                            > > made everything better." Sometimes it's a question of working to
                            > > ensure that existing laws and ethical guidelines are applied in
                            > > today's world.
                            > >
                            > > People who are not spiritually strong (a category in which I fall)
                            > may
                            > > suffer the most under conditions of harassment. I admire people who
                            > > have graduated to a level of bliss and detachment where they are
                            > > unaffected. It makes sense that if you don't feel personally
                            > harmed by
                            > > something you won't be motivated to change it. That is fair. But I
                            > > admit it sometimes bothers me that new seekers have to get past the
                            > > screaming banshees in the form of anti-cultists. It's kind of like
                            > the
                            > > old Monty Python line: "I didn't expect the bloody Spanish
                            > > Inquisition!" (Their chief weapons are insanity and too much time
                            > on
                            > > their hands.)
                            > >
                            > > I do struggle to accept present world conditions, but like the late
                            > > Rosa Parks, I don't think I'm being "uppity" if I say that
                            > spiritual
                            > > seekers shouldn't have to ride at the back of the bus. Our society
                            > > does have many existing ethical rules which need to be applied
                            > fairly
                            > > so that religious minorities can't be harassed with impunity. Yahoo
                            > > execs like Terry Semel, Mark Hull, and Anne Hoge need to act with
                            > > basic human decency, rather than using loopholes in the law to
                            > > profiteer off hate speech. Yahoo reportedly hosts the largest
                            > number
                            > > of hate groups anywhere on the Net, and sees them as a source of
                            > free
                            > > media content which they can use to run ads. That is despicable
                            > > personal behavior and irresponsible corporate behavior. In my piece
                            > > "Jane on the Subway" (message #14537), I tried to call attention to
                            > > the human consequences.
                            > >
                            > > In over 40 years of teaching, Sri Chinmoy has built up a legacy of
                            > > trust. That trust is the currency which allows him to minister to
                            > the
                            > > needs of seekers hungry for peace, light and joy. I'm personally
                            > > attached to the idea that if someone tries to damage such a
                            > precious
                            > > resource by defamation, harassment, vilification and other illegal
                            > > acts, lawful due process should be used to protect that resource
                            > from
                            > > being destroyed by vandals.
                            > >
                            > > People who can be persuaded to act ethically tend to feel better
                            > for
                            > > it. Showing that unethical or illegal conduct has consequences
                            > helps
                            > > to draw a bright line that discourages decent people from being
                            > > involved in harassment, and also makes the few incorrigibles see
                            > that
                            > > they are isolated.
                            > >
                            > > Many people who were temporarily "spitwad throwers" have returned
                            > to
                            > > the Centre and disassociated themselves from the hostile people.
                            > While
                            > > that is 99% due to the Supreme's Grace, maybe human beings who said
                            > > "This will not stand!" helped in some small way. The process is not
                            > > over. Maybe our discussions here do help some people make peace
                            > with
                            > > themselves and with the Centre.
                            > >
                            > > As spiritual seekers, we all have so many things to learn, and it's
                            > > not a matter of hearing them only once from an enlightened master
                            > like
                            > > Sri Chinmoy. They need to be heard many times, and to filter down
                            > to
                            > > the level where people mired in suffering can hear them. Learning
                            > is
                            > > possible, change is possible. The great thing about banging your
                            > head
                            > > against a stone wall is that it feels so good when you stop! Most
                            > > people long for peace and want to feel good about their lives;
                            > they've
                            > > just gotten a bit lost. If the directions are repeated often enough
                            > > and the language is varied, some people will get it.
                            > >
                            > > It's not a binary choice of being either a devoted, surrendered
                            > > disciple of Sri Chinmoy or being some kind of "hostile force." For
                            > > people who once felt spiritually high but are going through an
                            > extreme
                            > > low period, sometimes an intermediate goal can just be steady
                            > everyday
                            > > living - eking out a firm middle ground that's not too high and not
                            > > too low.
                            > >
                            > > That "hunger for the Infinite" Kamalakanta talked about can
                            > generate a
                            > > lot of internal pressure. Society at large is steeped with
                            > problems;
                            > > sometimes people come to Sri Chinmoy with some sincere aspiration,
                            > but
                            > > also some baggage from bad home situations and so forth. On the one
                            > > hand, they benefit from spiritual practice; on the other hand, they
                            > > are not well-balanced.
                            > >
                            > > Going down the highway, a person needs speed but also control. Fast
                            > > speed is very good as long as they have control of the car and the
                            > > highway is unobstructed. But if they run into obstacles and lose
                            > > control, then the speed becomes a danger. At that time, better to
                            > lose
                            > > some speed, lose some intensity, but don't have a crackup.
                            > >
                            > > Just because Sri Chinmoy brings down so much Light, it's easy for
                            > > people to develop a fanatical attitude. I'm not sure how to
                            > describe
                            > > the difference between devotion and fanaticism. Maybe true devotion
                            > > has a calm, humble quality, while fanaticism is agitated and
                            > > ego-driven. Does that make sense to anybody?
                            > >
                            > > Devotion will not cause people any problem because it just burns
                            > > sweetly and steadily. But fanaticism has a quality of pushing
                            > oneself
                            > > too hard outwardly without cultivating enough inner sweetness and
                            > > calmness. If people become fanatically pro-Sri Chinmoy today,
                            > tomorrow
                            > > they may become fanatically anti-Sri Chinmoy. That is the nature of
                            > > the ego. But if they can maintain the kind of devotion that burns
                            > > sweetly and steadily, then they will not have a crackup. This is
                            > just
                            > > my theory. :-)
                            > >
                            > > It is the feeling of inner sweetness that makes it possible for
                            > > someone to follow a well-organized spiritual path. Otherwise, they
                            > > will feel it is like being in the army. They will say everything is
                            > > being imposed from outside, and naturally their nature will rebel.
                            > > Sometimes this happens when seekers are going through a dry period.
                            > >
                            > > If someone has a special kind of problem where they go from loving
                            > Sri
                            > > Chinmoy to hating him, they may need to take the pressure off. If
                            > they
                            > > can't let go of their anger or recriminations, they may need to
                            > look
                            > > for ways of breaking the cycle of their constant mental churnings.
                            > A
                            > > well-balanced person does not spend their time plotting against
                            > their
                            > > former friends and teacher. That is not a useful kind of work.
                            > Better
                            > > to do some gardening, go on long walks, listen to some peaceful
                            > music,
                            > > and regain a sense of normalcy in everyday living. Forgive oneself
                            > and
                            > > forgive others for real or imagined wrongs. Try and have good will
                            > to
                            > > all. This needs to be said and heard many times.
                            > >
                            > > A.M.
                            > >
                            > >
                            > > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, palyati
                            > > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                            > > >
                            > > > Your philosophy is well presented as always and I agree. But I
                            > have
                            > > > to march to my inner drummer.
                            > > >
                            > > > Loving your Master is divine. There comes a time when each of us
                            > must
                            > > > accept the world as it is and become detached. The Master is
                            > > > automatically in a Catch-22 when he is dispatched to earth,
                            > however,
                            > > > a realised Guru is a big boy, and can handle it. Mere mortals
                            > handle
                            > > > criticism all the time. He is, after all, God-realised and above
                            > > > whiny human squeaks. The disciples are the ones who suffer,
                            > perhaps
                            > > on his
                            > > > behalf, or have the experience for him/her in oneness or an
                            > effort to
                            > > > accept humanity and become a better person. Life is all one
                            > > > experience after another neither good nor bad.
                            > > >
                            > > > Former students who are obviously hostile are not bad people.
                            > > > They are misguided, as you point out.
                            > > > Oh, that bugaboo free will. To ask them to come up to a higher
                            > > > standard is noble, but do you think if they rejected the
                            > Highest,
                            > > > they will self-reflect and with a big "Halleluja", see the light
                            > and
                            > > > stop the pettiness? I doubt it. If it did not happen under the
                            > > > Master's umbrella, it won't happen when they are out in the
                            > storm. It
                            > > > just is what it is, as the young generation is fond of saying
                            > these
                            > > > days.
                            > > >
                            > > > Sri Chinmoy says in Q&A: Meditation in Action, "Right now the
                            > outer
                            > > > world is not ready, but a day will come when the outer world and
                            > the
                            > > > inner world will progress perfectly together." He also says "We
                            > have
                            > > > to accept the world as it is now. If we don't accept a thing,
                            > how can
                            > > > we transform it?"
                            > > >
                            > > > That one cares shows that that person has unity with the human
                            > > > condition. This is the higher path.
                            > > > Your heart is in the right place, AM, but I think all of us need
                            > to
                            > > > leave the heavy lifting to the Best, the Supreme.
                            > > >
                            > > >
                            > > > Definitely a far cry from perfect,
                            > > > Palyati
                            > > >
                            > > > P.S. Please keep us reflecting. Of those who have gotten a
                            > thread
                            > > > going, you are the most successful of them all for quality and
                            > > > quantity
                            > > >
                            > > > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
                            > > > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                            > > > >
                            > > > > I ask forgiveness of those who do not care to hear my
                            > philosophy.
                            > > > > Sometimes it comes into my head to share something, and God
                            > only
                            > > > knows
                            > > > > if it is appropriate!
                            > > > >
                            > > > > Westerners who accept an Eastern teacher sometimes struggle to
                            > > > > understand the teacher's way of teaching. I know that I often
                            > suffer
                            > > > > from rigidity in my thinking. I have so many preconceived
                            > notions.
                            > > > >
                            > > > > In a class there will be some people who are working very hard
                            > to
                            > > > > learn the lessons, and others who are sitting in the back
                            > throwing
                            > > > > spitwads. Sometimes those throwing spitwads reach a brilliant
                            > > > > conclusion: "The teacher does not care what I do. He does not
                            > care
                            > > > > about perfecting my faults and weaknesses. As long as I show
                            > up I
                            > > > will
                            > > > > get a passing grade."
                            > > > >
                            > > > > However, if we observe carefully and truthfully we will see
                            > this is
                            > > > > not correct. Those who are working very hard at learning their
                            > > > lessons
                            > > > > get tremendous love, concern, and compassion from the teacher.
                            > They
                            > > > > have said, either inwardly or outwardly, that they want to be
                            > molded
                            > > > > and guided by their teacher's light. They have given him
                            > permission
                            > > > to
                            > > > > do so, and he has compassionately fulfilled their request.
                            > > > >
                            > > > > Those throwing spitballs he merely tolerates. He tries to show
                            > them
                            > > > > love and compassion, but they do not receive it. Therefore he
                            > is
                            > > > > helpless. He may ask them to come up to the starting point, to
                            > do a
                            > > > > few simple things, but even those things they refuse to do.
                            > Here the
                            > > > > teacher is helpless if the student does not want to learn.
                            > > > > The teacher is very patient. He sees that some people once had
                            > > > > aspiration, but now it is all dry. They are only going through
                            > the
                            > > > > motions. There is no true spiritual feeling to their actions.
                            > But
                            > > > when
                            > > > > he accepted them they had aspiration, and he hopes that they
                            > will
                            > > > > again bring their aspiration to the fore. If he sees that
                            > > > criticizing
                            > > > > them outwardly will not help, he does not do so. This does not
                            > mean
                            > > > he
                            > > > > does not care for them and does not want to help them perfect
                            > their
                            > > > > nature. Only it has to be a mutual effort. If inwardly the
                            > student
                            > > > is
                            > > > > rejecting the teacher, then the teacher will be a perfect
                            > gentleman.
                            > > > > He will wait until the student is ready to learn.
                            > > > >
                            > > > > Some people have the strange idea that if they go to a
                            > spiritual
                            > > > > place, they should find all angels floating in the air! But
                            > what one
                            > > > > actually finds is human beings who - despite their flaws and
                            > > > > weaknesses - are trying to move a few steps forward
                            > spiritually. The
                            > > > > teacher is not like a cranky judge who just wants to send
                            > everyone
                            > > > to
                            > > > > prison for the least infraction. He has a mother's heart and
                            > tries
                            > > > to
                            > > > > feed the souls of the aspirants so that they will gradually
                            > learn to
                            > > > > lead a better life.
                            > > > >
                            > > > > When people lose their aspiration and become bitter, they
                            > cherish
                            > > > the
                            > > > > faults of others. They look at their friends and get malicious
                            > > > > pleasure in thinking of their faults and weaknesses. They say
                            > that
                            > > > > spiritual people are no better than ordinary people who do not
                            > pray
                            > > > or
                            > > > > meditate. But spiritual people are a little different. In
                            > spite of
                            > > > > sharing in the burdens of this world, they have a shrine. They
                            > have
                            > > > a
                            > > > > sacred place inside their heart which they are conscious of.
                            > They
                            > > > are
                            > > > > trying to increase their good qualities and decrease their bad
                            > > > > qualities. When they come to a spiritual place to pray,
                            > meditate,
                            > > > and
                            > > > > sing spiritual songs, they create a holy atmosphere that is
                            > very
                            > > > > palpable. Their collective aspiration helps their teacher
                            > bring
                            > > > down a
                            > > > > little bit of Heaven here on earth. For five minutes, or five
                            > hours,
                            > > > > or five days, they are angels - and that is five minutes more
                            > than
                            > > > > most people. They may walk slowly, carrying heavy burdens, but
                            > they
                            > > > do
                            > > > > not walk backward.
                            > > > >
                            > > > > There was once a Chinese Buddhist master who said, "I ride
                            > only tame
                            > > > > horses." He then went on to explain that there are some people
                            > to
                            > > > whom
                            > > > > you cannot point out any fault. If you try and help them by
                            > > > discussing
                            > > > > a problem or giving advice, they will become furious. You will
                            > be
                            > > > > their enemy for life. So if those people speak to him, he will
                            > only
                            > > > > fold his hands and say "Amitabha." But those who are open to
                            > > > > suggestions, those who are trying to perfect their nature,
                            > those who
                            > > > > eagerly seek and value his help - those he may ride
                            > mercilessly. But
                            > > > > in this way they make excellent progress. Their inner wisdom
                            > > > > increases, and they become very lighthearted. The burden of
                            > their
                            > > > > cares is greatly eased.
                            > > > >
                            > > > > As Sushmitam discussed in message #3486, seekers sometimes see
                            > only
                            > > > a
                            > > > > reflection of their own mind. They stubbornly cling to their
                            > own
                            > > > > mental views, and project those views onto others. They do not
                            > see
                            > > > the
                            > > > > divine light and love which the teacher is offering them
                            > because
                            > > > they
                            > > > > have their inner eyes tightly shut, and are clinging to old
                            > habits.
                            > > > At
                            > > > > the same time, they complain loudly that the teacher is bad -
                            > he has
                            > > > > not magically transformed their nature. But when, in a day
                            > filled
                            > > > with
                            > > > > 24 hours of doubting and suspecting the teacher, do they ever
                            > give
                            > > > him
                            > > > > the chance?
                            > > > >
                            > > > > I am thinking especially of those students who - after
                            > spending a
                            > > > long
                            > > > > time throwing spitballs - finally leave the master and tell
                            > the
                            > > > world:
                            > > > > "My master is bad, my master is bad..." They are only
                            > reporting on
                            > > > the
                            > > > > condition of their own minds! Come up to a certain standard
                            > and you
                            > > > > will see that the master is good.
                            > > > >
                            > > > > Sri Chinmoy's path involves both inner and outer work. Those
                            > who
                            > > > truly
                            > > > > want to overcome bad habits and weaknesses of character have
                            > endless
                            > > > > opportunities to work on projects where they can bring forward
                            > their
                            > > > > good qualities, their love for God and concern for others. Sri
                            > > > Chinmoy
                            > > > > emphasizes the positive, not the negative. He offers his
                            > students
                            > > > > abundant prayers, songs, and spiritual activities. These are
                            > all
                            > > > > opportunities to make progress, to spend more time with light.
                            > > > > Inwardly, those who meditate and dig deep within find that
                            > they get
                            > > > > abundant help from Sri Chinmoy in transforming their nature.
                            > The
                            > > > inner
                            > > > > and outer activities go together to help them change.
                            > > > >
                            > > > > But when people becoming doubting, mean-spirited and self-
                            > indulgent,
                            > > > > then Sri Chinmoy cannot do right for doing wrong. If he asks
                            > them to
                            > > > > stop doing wrong actions, they will accuse him of being a
                            > strict
                            > > > > disciplinarian. But if he ignores them and lets them take
                            > > > > responsibility for their own mistakes, then they will say he
                            > does
                            > > > not
                            > > > > care for them, and he is a bad master because he could not
                            > simply
                            > > > > force them to change.
                            > > > >
                            > > > > When seekers make serious mistakes, they may become unfit for
                            > the
                            > > > > spiritual life. They can no longer climb up, so naturally they
                            > fall
                            > > > > down. But even a person in this unfortunate situation can
                            > still be
                            > > > > sincere. He can say: "I had the same chance as everyone else,
                            > only I
                            > > > > misused it. I cannot blame my teacher or my friends. I chose
                            > to
                            > > > cling
                            > > > > to ignorance. Something in my nature resisted change."
                            > > > >
                            > > > > From this sincerity can come a new beginning. A person does
                            > not need
                            > > > > to blame his teacher or his friends for his misfortunes. He
                            > can take
                            > > > > responsibility for his own actions, but without excessive
                            > blame -
                            > > > even
                            > > > > of himself. He can reject a doubting, mean-spirited and self-
                            > > > indulgent
                            > > > > consciousness, and embrace new light, new life. By forgiving
                            > others,
                            > > > > forgiving himself, and valuing light more, he can close the
                            > book on
                            > > > an
                            > > > > unfortunate chapter in which he attacked others mercilessly
                            > for no
                            > > > > reason. Then he will see that his old friend Compassion is
                            > ready to
                            > > > > play with him again.
                            > > > >
                            > > > > I am embarrassed to say these things, but even through the
                            > mouth of
                            > > > a
                            > > > > fool God sometimes speaks.
                            > > > >
                            > > > > A.M.
                            > >
                            >
                          • viddyut82
                            Wow! So many good points and interesting observations by our AM, Palyati, and Abhinabha. I agree with the AM, that people do find a middle path for
                            Message 13 of 24 , Nov 15, 2005
                            • 0 Attachment
                              Wow! So many good points and interesting observations by our AM,
                              Palyati, and Abhinabha. I agree with the AM, that people do find a
                              'middle path' for themselves after they have left. It does happen
                              that the 'spitwad shooters' do eventually decide that its best to move
                              on. As the AM said, 'The great thing about banging your head against
                              a stone wall is that it feels so good when you stop!' and I'm sure
                              that the intensity of their fanaticism eventually grows tiring. There
                              are many spiritual seekers whose parents or loved ones do not agree
                              with the lifestyle of the spiritual seekers, but many of them over
                              time simply learn to accept.

                              It is important, I believe, not to stoop to their level. If we do,
                              we are simply trying to fight fire with fire. If you punch somebody,
                              they will punch back harder. The minds problems cannot be solved by
                              the mind, likewise, we must approach the problems in humanity and the
                              problems within ourselves with a 'higher force'. Finding ways to
                              manifest this 'higher force' in a way that is accepted by society is
                              always challenging. Fighting with people who are hostile gives them
                              added joy and strength.

                              Fanaticism comes from a mind that is habitually obsessive. Such a
                              mind is perfect in the ways of attachment. If one cultivates
                              detachment through the practice of genuine love, devotion, and
                              suurender, there is no reason why such a mind cannot be transformed
                              over time. If one is truly devoted to the heart, then you come to see
                              that the mind is not the truest reality. The way love manifests
                              itself is not fanaticism, it is service.
                              Often the mind of a fanatic does not learn from ones own
                              spiritual experiences, but through the words and teachings of another.
                              They will hear or read certain words from a book such as the bible or
                              the Gita, and because they do not understand the higher reality behind
                              those words, they use their mind to create a reason. Now, when the
                              mind fails to create a reason, or the reason does not satisfy the
                              complex webwork that is the mind, it goes into black and white mode.
                              It either is or it isn't true. Because it was written in the
                              holiest of books, it must be true. Where does one draw the line? That
                              all depends on our receptivity. How much capacity do we have to see
                              eye to eye with the highest spiritual truths, devouring all the nectar
                              of the sages?
                              We must do according to our receptivity. I always say this:
                              there is a fine line between self-transcendence and self-destruction.
                              Just like a runner who overtrains my the smallest amount will get an
                              injury, we'll hurt ourselves spiritually if we do more than we can
                              handle. If we try to live according to the higher truths all the time
                              in every way, we'll see how dificult it is. But in order to find our
                              threshold, sometimes we need to bump our head against it a few times.

                              Sorry I wrote so much, I need an editor.

                              Viddyut SF

                              --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, niriha7
                              <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                              >
                              > Dear Abhinabha,
                              >
                              > Yikes! I am ever so sure you meant "...lucid essays..." If our
                              > Assistant Mummer was moderating at this time, I think he would have a
                              > field day with your second sentence. ;-) Also, one small additional
                              > note, the word "unpretentious" is probably the word you are going for
                              > in the first sentence.
                              >
                              > However, your use of English is very good as I mentioned in a previous
                              > post. My guess is that you have been immersed in languages other than
                              > English is the past months.
                              >
                              > Nevertheless, I felt that your message made some important points.
                              >
                              > Niriha
                              >
                              >
                              >
                              >
                              >
                              > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, abhinabha
                              > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                              > >
                              > >
                              > > Dear A.M.,
                              > >
                              > > Thank you for your unpretending and illumining viewpoints. I think
                              > > you have no idea how much your limpid essays are helping or will
                              > > help seekers everywhere.
                              > >
                              > > I fully support your inner conviction that we should fight for our
                              > > rights, to paraphrase Bob Marley, and not let the "spitwad throwers"
                              > > feel they have carte blanche in harassing a bona fide spiritual
                              > > teacher. Like Sri Krishna said in the Bhagavad Gita, it is man's
                              > > dharma or duty to do good and to fight against evil. True humanity
                              > > will never criticise or scandalise others. That is invariably a sign
                              > > of an unlit, undeveloped and undivine consciousness.
                              > >
                              > > However, I do not think, as you write, that seekers can
                              > > "graduate to a level of bliss and detachment where they are
                              > > unaffected" when others speak ill of their spiritual guide. If a
                              > > seeker has genuine love for his Master, how can he remain unaffected
                              > > when others are criticising him mercilessly? Only a stone-hearted
                              > > person will remain unaffected. If a child hears somebody speaking
                              > > ill of his father or mother, he will be very upset.
                              > >
                              > > I found an illumining story on "srichinmoylibrary.com" about
                              > > harassment of a spiritual Master. It's a story of one of Sri
                              > > Ramakrishna's disciples with a personal comment of Sri Chinmoy at
                              > > the end. Sri Chinmoy writes:
                              > >
                              > > "In our Indian scriptures, it is written that if you hear somebody
                              > > speaking ill of your Master and you do not rise to his defence, then
                              > > you are committing the greatest sin.
                              > >
                              > > God alone knows which one is the right attitude. In my own case, I
                              > > have told my disciples (...) only [to] pray to the Supreme to
                              > > illumine that person. Let each human being take his own time to
                              > > realise the Truth."
                              > >
                              > > The whole story can be found here:
                              > > http://www.srichinmoylibrary.com/god-intoxicated-man/13.html
                              > >
                              > > And in the same book Sri Chinmoy comments on devotion:
                              > >
                              > > "Inner devotion does not have to be displayed in outer gestures.
                              > > Devotion is something pure and deep inside your heart. At the same
                              > > time, if you have pure devotion, then in most cases outwardly you
                              > > will also behave well. There will be a balanced life. If one has
                              > > genuine devotion, then outwardly one will be very humble. And if we
                              > > can see goodness in others, that will also help us to improve our
                              > > devotion."
                              > >
                              > > http://www.srichinmoylibrary.com/god-intoxicated-man/19.html
                              > >
                              > > Best regards,
                              > >
                              > > Abhinabha
                              > > <`)
                              > >
                              > > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
                              > > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                              > > >
                              > > > Thank you Kamalakanta, Arpan, Tirtha, Purnakama, Doris, Palyati,
                              > > > Claudia, and Martin for your very kind replies. And Niriha, thanks
                              > > for
                              > > > the interesting quote!
                              > > >
                              > > > Probably many of you became students of Sri Chinmoy through a very
                              > > > natural process. You were searching for something, moving around
                              > > > examining different options people were choosing in life. Maybe you
                              > > > came to a peace concert, or took a few meditation classes. You
                              > > sensed
                              > > > in your heart that here was a teacher who was wise and beneficent,
                              > > > here were people who had spent many hours praying and meditating,
                              > > > singing spiritual songs, doing dedicated service, and so they were
                              > > > tuned in to a higher reality. If you felt an inner affinity with
                              > > the
                              > > > teacher, and you sensed that these people were good role models -
                              > > the
                              > > > kind of people who could help you grow spiritually - then maybe you
                              > > > sent in your picture. Then you started "trying out your new wings,"
                              > > > getting a closer look at Sri Chinmoy's path from the inside,
                              > > finding
                              > > > out what kinds of things interested you, where you had an aptitude
                              > > and
                              > > > what would fulfill you.
                              > > >
                              > > > Today, seekers sometimes face a more difficult road. The very
                              > > success
                              > > > of Sri Chinmoy in sharing spiritual teachings with the West also
                              > > makes
                              > > > him a target. Had he not succeeded, people would have just
                              > > said: "Oh,
                              > > > he is a very nice man from India. Look at the feeling of peace in
                              > > his
                              > > > eyes!" But since he has succeeded in expanding acceptance of Yoga,
                              > > > there is organized opposition. In recent years, there have been
                              > > > attacks on many bona fide teachers of sterling reputation, such as
                              > > Sri
                              > > > Ramakrishna and Paramahansa Yogananda. But gradually, the spiritual
                              > > > community repelled these attacks.
                              > > >
                              > > > Palyati, by all means march to the beat of your inner drummer and
                              > > > don't let me distract! (I am only the assistant mummer.) You
                              > > > questioned the value of tilting at windmills. I wonder if your
                              > > view is
                              > > > a little U.S.-centric or even Alaska-centric. In some places there
                              > > is
                              > > > much less freedom and it can be difficult to hold a simple event
                              > > like
                              > > > a concert. There's a connection between spiritual groups, the
                              > > > societies in which they live, and harassment by anti-cultists. It's
                              > > > not simply "set and forget" or "wait for the day when the Supreme
                              > > has
                              > > > made everything better." Sometimes it's a question of working to
                              > > > ensure that existing laws and ethical guidelines are applied in
                              > > > today's world.
                              > > >
                              > > > People who are not spiritually strong (a category in which I fall)
                              > > may
                              > > > suffer the most under conditions of harassment. I admire people who
                              > > > have graduated to a level of bliss and detachment where they are
                              > > > unaffected. It makes sense that if you don't feel personally
                              > > harmed by
                              > > > something you won't be motivated to change it. That is fair. But I
                              > > > admit it sometimes bothers me that new seekers have to get past the
                              > > > screaming banshees in the form of anti-cultists. It's kind of like
                              > > the
                              > > > old Monty Python line: "I didn't expect the bloody Spanish
                              > > > Inquisition!" (Their chief weapons are insanity and too much time
                              > > on
                              > > > their hands.)
                              > > >
                              > > > I do struggle to accept present world conditions, but like the late
                              > > > Rosa Parks, I don't think I'm being "uppity" if I say that
                              > > spiritual
                              > > > seekers shouldn't have to ride at the back of the bus. Our society
                              > > > does have many existing ethical rules which need to be applied
                              > > fairly
                              > > > so that religious minorities can't be harassed with impunity. Yahoo
                              > > > execs like Terry Semel, Mark Hull, and Anne Hoge need to act with
                              > > > basic human decency, rather than using loopholes in the law to
                              > > > profiteer off hate speech. Yahoo reportedly hosts the largest
                              > > number
                              > > > of hate groups anywhere on the Net, and sees them as a source of
                              > > free
                              > > > media content which they can use to run ads. That is despicable
                              > > > personal behavior and irresponsible corporate behavior. In my piece
                              > > > "Jane on the Subway" (message #14537), I tried to call attention to
                              > > > the human consequences.
                              > > >
                              > > > In over 40 years of teaching, Sri Chinmoy has built up a legacy of
                              > > > trust. That trust is the currency which allows him to minister to
                              > > the
                              > > > needs of seekers hungry for peace, light and joy. I'm personally
                              > > > attached to the idea that if someone tries to damage such a
                              > > precious
                              > > > resource by defamation, harassment, vilification and other illegal
                              > > > acts, lawful due process should be used to protect that resource
                              > > from
                              > > > being destroyed by vandals.
                              > > >
                              > > > People who can be persuaded to act ethically tend to feel better
                              > > for
                              > > > it. Showing that unethical or illegal conduct has consequences
                              > > helps
                              > > > to draw a bright line that discourages decent people from being
                              > > > involved in harassment, and also makes the few incorrigibles see
                              > > that
                              > > > they are isolated.
                              > > >
                              > > > Many people who were temporarily "spitwad throwers" have returned
                              > > to
                              > > > the Centre and disassociated themselves from the hostile people.
                              > > While
                              > > > that is 99% due to the Supreme's Grace, maybe human beings who said
                              > > > "This will not stand!" helped in some small way. The process is not
                              > > > over. Maybe our discussions here do help some people make peace
                              > > with
                              > > > themselves and with the Centre.
                              > > >
                              > > > As spiritual seekers, we all have so many things to learn, and it's
                              > > > not a matter of hearing them only once from an enlightened master
                              > > like
                              > > > Sri Chinmoy. They need to be heard many times, and to filter down
                              > > to
                              > > > the level where people mired in suffering can hear them. Learning
                              > > is
                              > > > possible, change is possible. The great thing about banging your
                              > > head
                              > > > against a stone wall is that it feels so good when you stop! Most
                              > > > people long for peace and want to feel good about their lives;
                              > > they've
                              > > > just gotten a bit lost. If the directions are repeated often enough
                              > > > and the language is varied, some people will get it.
                              > > >
                              > > > It's not a binary choice of being either a devoted, surrendered
                              > > > disciple of Sri Chinmoy or being some kind of "hostile force." For
                              > > > people who once felt spiritually high but are going through an
                              > > extreme
                              > > > low period, sometimes an intermediate goal can just be steady
                              > > everyday
                              > > > living - eking out a firm middle ground that's not too high and not
                              > > > too low.
                              > > >
                              > > > That "hunger for the Infinite" Kamalakanta talked about can
                              > > generate a
                              > > > lot of internal pressure. Society at large is steeped with
                              > > problems;
                              > > > sometimes people come to Sri Chinmoy with some sincere aspiration,
                              > > but
                              > > > also some baggage from bad home situations and so forth. On the one
                              > > > hand, they benefit from spiritual practice; on the other hand, they
                              > > > are not well-balanced.
                              > > >
                              > > > Going down the highway, a person needs speed but also control. Fast
                              > > > speed is very good as long as they have control of the car and the
                              > > > highway is unobstructed. But if they run into obstacles and lose
                              > > > control, then the speed becomes a danger. At that time, better to
                              > > lose
                              > > > some speed, lose some intensity, but don't have a crackup.
                              > > >
                              > > > Just because Sri Chinmoy brings down so much Light, it's easy for
                              > > > people to develop a fanatical attitude. I'm not sure how to
                              > > describe
                              > > > the difference between devotion and fanaticism. Maybe true devotion
                              > > > has a calm, humble quality, while fanaticism is agitated and
                              > > > ego-driven. Does that make sense to anybody?
                              > > >
                              > > > Devotion will not cause people any problem because it just burns
                              > > > sweetly and steadily. But fanaticism has a quality of pushing
                              > > oneself
                              > > > too hard outwardly without cultivating enough inner sweetness and
                              > > > calmness. If people become fanatically pro-Sri Chinmoy today,
                              > > tomorrow
                              > > > they may become fanatically anti-Sri Chinmoy. That is the nature of
                              > > > the ego. But if they can maintain the kind of devotion that burns
                              > > > sweetly and steadily, then they will not have a crackup. This is
                              > > just
                              > > > my theory. :-)
                              > > >
                              > > > It is the feeling of inner sweetness that makes it possible for
                              > > > someone to follow a well-organized spiritual path. Otherwise, they
                              > > > will feel it is like being in the army. They will say everything is
                              > > > being imposed from outside, and naturally their nature will rebel.
                              > > > Sometimes this happens when seekers are going through a dry period.
                              > > >
                              > > > If someone has a special kind of problem where they go from loving
                              > > Sri
                              > > > Chinmoy to hating him, they may need to take the pressure off. If
                              > > they
                              > > > can't let go of their anger or recriminations, they may need to
                              > > look
                              > > > for ways of breaking the cycle of their constant mental churnings.
                              > > A
                              > > > well-balanced person does not spend their time plotting against
                              > > their
                              > > > former friends and teacher. That is not a useful kind of work.
                              > > Better
                              > > > to do some gardening, go on long walks, listen to some peaceful
                              > > music,
                              > > > and regain a sense of normalcy in everyday living. Forgive oneself
                              > > and
                              > > > forgive others for real or imagined wrongs. Try and have good will
                              > > to
                              > > > all. This needs to be said and heard many times.
                              > > >
                              > > > A.M.
                              > > >
                              > > >
                              > > > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, palyati
                              > > > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                              > > > >
                              > > > > Your philosophy is well presented as always and I agree. But I
                              > > have
                              > > > > to march to my inner drummer.
                              > > > >
                              > > > > Loving your Master is divine. There comes a time when each of us
                              > > must
                              > > > > accept the world as it is and become detached. The Master is
                              > > > > automatically in a Catch-22 when he is dispatched to earth,
                              > > however,
                              > > > > a realised Guru is a big boy, and can handle it. Mere mortals
                              > > handle
                              > > > > criticism all the time. He is, after all, God-realised and above
                              > > > > whiny human squeaks. The disciples are the ones who suffer,
                              > > perhaps
                              > > > on his
                              > > > > behalf, or have the experience for him/her in oneness or an
                              > > effort to
                              > > > > accept humanity and become a better person. Life is all one
                              > > > > experience after another neither good nor bad.
                              > > > >
                              > > > > Former students who are obviously hostile are not bad people.
                              > > > > They are misguided, as you point out.
                              > > > > Oh, that bugaboo free will. To ask them to come up to a higher
                              > > > > standard is noble, but do you think if they rejected the
                              > > Highest,
                              > > > > they will self-reflect and with a big "Halleluja", see the light
                              > > and
                              > > > > stop the pettiness? I doubt it. If it did not happen under the
                              > > > > Master's umbrella, it won't happen when they are out in the
                              > > storm. It
                              > > > > just is what it is, as the young generation is fond of saying
                              > > these
                              > > > > days.
                              > > > >
                              > > > > Sri Chinmoy says in Q&A: Meditation in Action, "Right now the
                              > > outer
                              > > > > world is not ready, but a day will come when the outer world and
                              > > the
                              > > > > inner world will progress perfectly together." He also says "We
                              > > have
                              > > > > to accept the world as it is now. If we don't accept a thing,
                              > > how can
                              > > > > we transform it?"
                              > > > >
                              > > > > That one cares shows that that person has unity with the human
                              > > > > condition. This is the higher path.
                              > > > > Your heart is in the right place, AM, but I think all of us need
                              > > to
                              > > > > leave the heavy lifting to the Best, the Supreme.
                              > > > >
                              > > > >
                              > > > > Definitely a far cry from perfect,
                              > > > > Palyati
                              > > > >
                              > > > > P.S. Please keep us reflecting. Of those who have gotten a
                              > > thread
                              > > > > going, you are the most successful of them all for quality and
                              > > > > quantity
                              > > > >
                              > > > > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
                              > > > > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                              > > > > >
                              > > > > > I ask forgiveness of those who do not care to hear my
                              > > philosophy.
                              > > > > > Sometimes it comes into my head to share something, and God
                              > > only
                              > > > > knows
                              > > > > > if it is appropriate!
                              > > > > >
                              > > > > > Westerners who accept an Eastern teacher sometimes struggle to
                              > > > > > understand the teacher's way of teaching. I know that I often
                              > > suffer
                              > > > > > from rigidity in my thinking. I have so many preconceived
                              > > notions.
                              > > > > >
                              > > > > > In a class there will be some people who are working very hard
                              > > to
                              > > > > > learn the lessons, and others who are sitting in the back
                              > > throwing
                              > > > > > spitwads. Sometimes those throwing spitwads reach a brilliant
                              > > > > > conclusion: "The teacher does not care what I do. He does not
                              > > care
                              > > > > > about perfecting my faults and weaknesses. As long as I show
                              > > up I
                              > > > > will
                              > > > > > get a passing grade."
                              > > > > >
                              > > > > > However, if we observe carefully and truthfully we will see
                              > > this is
                              > > > > > not correct. Those who are working very hard at learning their
                              > > > > lessons
                              > > > > > get tremendous love, concern, and compassion from the teacher.
                              > > They
                              > > > > > have said, either inwardly or outwardly, that they want to be
                              > > molded
                              > > > > > and guided by their teacher's light. They have given him
                              > > permission
                              > > > > to
                              > > > > > do so, and he has compassionately fulfilled their request.
                              > > > > >
                              > > > > > Those throwing spitballs he merely tolerates. He tries to show
                              > > them
                              > > > > > love and compassion, but they do not receive it. Therefore he
                              > > is
                              > > > > > helpless. He may ask them to come up to the starting point, to
                              > > do a
                              > > > > > few simple things, but even those things they refuse to do.
                              > > Here the
                              > > > > > teacher is helpless if the student does not want to learn.
                              > > > > > The teacher is very patient. He sees that some people once had
                              > > > > > aspiration, but now it is all dry. They are only going through
                              > > the
                              > > > > > motions. There is no true spiritual feeling to their actions.
                              > > But
                              > > > > when
                              > > > > > he accepted them they had aspiration, and he hopes that they
                              > > will
                              > > > > > again bring their aspiration to the fore. If he sees that
                              > > > > criticizing
                              > > > > > them outwardly will not help, he does not do so. This does not
                              > > mean
                              > > > > he
                              > > > > > does not care for them and does not want to help them perfect
                              > > their
                              > > > > > nature. Only it has to be a mutual effort. If inwardly the
                              > > student
                              > > > > is
                              > > > > > rejecting the teacher, then the teacher will be a perfect
                              > > gentleman.
                              > > > > > He will wait until the student is ready to learn.
                              > > > > >
                              > > > > > Some people have the strange idea that if they go to a
                              > > spiritual
                              > > > > > place, they should find all angels floating in the air! But
                              > > what one
                              > > > > > actually finds is human beings who - despite their flaws and
                              > > > > > weaknesses - are trying to move a few steps forward
                              > > spiritually. The
                              > > > > > teacher is not like a cranky judge who just wants to send
                              > > everyone
                              > > > > to
                              > > > > > prison for the least infraction. He has a mother's heart and
                              > > tries
                              > > > > to
                              > > > > > feed the souls of the aspirants so that they will gradually
                              > > learn to
                              > > > > > lead a better life.
                              > > > > >
                              > > > > > When people lose their aspiration and become bitter, they
                              > > cherish
                              > > > > the
                              > > > > > faults of others. They look at their friends and get malicious
                              > > > > > pleasure in thinking of their faults and weaknesses. They say
                              > > that
                              > > > > > spiritual people are no better than ordinary people who do not
                              > > pray
                              > > > > or
                              > > > > > meditate. But spiritual people are a little different. In
                              > > spite of
                              > > > > > sharing in the burdens of this world, they have a shrine. They
                              > > have
                              > > > > a
                              > > > > > sacred place inside their heart which they are conscious of.
                              > > They
                              > > > > are
                              > > > > > trying to increase their good qualities and decrease their bad
                              > > > > > qualities. When they come to a spiritual place to pray,
                              > > meditate,
                              > > > > and
                              > > > > > sing spiritual songs, they create a holy atmosphere that is
                              > > very
                              > > > > > palpable. Their collective aspiration helps their teacher
                              > > bring
                              > > > > down a
                              > > > > > little bit of Heaven here on earth. For five minutes, or five
                              > > hours,
                              > > > > > or five days, they are angels - and that is five minutes more
                              > > than
                              > > > > > most people. They may walk slowly, carrying heavy burdens, but
                              > > they
                              > > > > do
                              > > > > > not walk backward.
                              > > > > >
                              > > > > > There was once a Chinese Buddhist master who said, "I ride
                              > > only tame
                              > > > > > horses." He then went on to explain that there are some people
                              > > to
                              > > > > whom
                              > > > > > you cannot point out any fault. If you try and help them by
                              > > > > discussing
                              > > > > > a problem or giving advice, they will become furious. You will
                              > > be
                              > > > > > their enemy for life. So if those people speak to him, he will
                              > > only
                              > > > > > fold his hands and say "Amitabha." But those who are open to
                              > > > > > suggestions, those who are trying to perfect their nature,
                              > > those who
                              > > > > > eagerly seek and value his help - those he may ride
                              > > mercilessly. But
                              > > > > > in this way they make excellent progress. Their inner wisdom
                              > > > > > increases, and they become very lighthearted. The burden of
                              > > their
                              > > > > > cares is greatly eased.
                              > > > > >
                              > > > > > As Sushmitam discussed in message #3486, seekers sometimes see
                              > > only
                              > > > > a
                              > > > > > reflection of their own mind. They stubbornly cling to their
                              > > own
                              > > > > > mental views, and project those views onto others. They do not
                              > > see
                              > > > > the
                              > > > > > divine light and love which the teacher is offering them
                              > > because
                              > > > > they
                              > > > > > have their inner eyes tightly shut, and are clinging to old
                              > > habits.
                              > > > > At
                              > > > > > the same time, they complain loudly that the teacher is bad -
                              > > he has
                              > > > > > not magically transformed their nature. But when, in a day
                              > > filled
                              > > > > with
                              > > > > > 24 hours of doubting and suspecting the teacher, do they ever
                              > > give
                              > > > > him
                              > > > > > the chance?
                              > > > > >
                              > > > > > I am thinking especially of those students who - after
                              > > spending a
                              > > > > long
                              > > > > > time throwing spitballs - finally leave the master and tell
                              > > the
                              > > > > world:
                              > > > > > "My master is bad, my master is bad..." They are only
                              > > reporting on
                              > > > > the
                              > > > > > condition of their own minds! Come up to a certain standard
                              > > and you
                              > > > > > will see that the master is good.
                              > > > > >
                              > > > > > Sri Chinmoy's path involves both inner and outer work. Those
                              > > who
                              > > > > truly
                              > > > > > want to overcome bad habits and weaknesses of character have
                              > > endless
                              > > > > > opportunities to work on projects where they can bring forward
                              > > their
                              > > > > > good qualities, their love for God and concern for others. Sri
                              > > > > Chinmoy
                              > > > > > emphasizes the positive, not the negative. He offers his
                              > > students
                              > > > > > abundant prayers, songs, and spiritual activities. These are
                              > > all
                              > > > > > opportunities to make progress, to spend more time with light.
                              > > > > > Inwardly, those who meditate and dig deep within find that
                              > > they get
                              > > > > > abundant help from Sri Chinmoy in transforming their nature.
                              > > The
                              > > > > inner
                              > > > > > and outer activities go together to help them change.
                              > > > > >
                              > > > > > But when people becoming doubting, mean-spirited and self-
                              > > indulgent,
                              > > > > > then Sri Chinmoy cannot do right for doing wrong. If he asks
                              > > them to
                              > > > > > stop doing wrong actions, they will accuse him of being a
                              > > strict
                              > > > > > disciplinarian. But if he ignores them and lets them take
                              > > > > > responsibility for their own mistakes, then they will say he
                              > > does
                              > > > > not
                              > > > > > care for them, and he is a bad master because he could not
                              > > simply
                              > > > > > force them to change.
                              > > > > >
                              > > > > > When seekers make serious mistakes, they may become unfit for
                              > > the
                              > > > > > spiritual life. They can no longer climb up, so naturally they
                              > > fall
                              > > > > > down. But even a person in this unfortunate situation can
                              > > still be
                              > > > > > sincere. He can say: "I had the same chance as everyone else,
                              > > only I
                              > > > > > misused it. I cannot blame my teacher or my friends. I chose
                              > > to
                              > > > > cling
                              > > > > > to ignorance. Something in my nature resisted change."
                              > > > > >
                              > > > > > From this sincerity can come a new beginning. A person does
                              > > not need
                              > > > > > to blame his teacher or his friends for his misfortunes. He
                              > > can take
                              > > > > > responsibility for his own actions, but without excessive
                              > > blame -
                              > > > > even
                              > > > > > of himself. He can reject a doubting, mean-spirited and self-
                              > > > > indulgent
                              > > > > > consciousness, and embrace new light, new life. By forgiving
                              > > others,
                              > > > > > forgiving himself, and valuing light more, he can close the
                              > > book on
                              > > > > an
                              > > > > > unfortunate chapter in which he attacked others mercilessly
                              > > for no
                              > > > > > reason. Then he will see that his old friend Compassion is
                              > > ready to
                              > > > > > play with him again.
                              > > > > >
                              > > > > > I am embarrassed to say these things, but even through the
                              > > mouth of
                              > > > > a
                              > > > > > fool God sometimes speaks.
                              > > > > >
                              > > > > > A.M.
                              > > >
                              > >
                              >
                            • abhinabha
                              Dear Niriha, Although I deeply appreciate your concerns for my English skills, I fortunately or unfortunately must inform you that you are sadly mistaken about
                              Message 14 of 24 , Nov 15, 2005
                              • 0 Attachment
                                Dear Niriha,

                                Although I deeply appreciate your concerns for my English skills, I
                                fortunately or unfortunately must inform you that you are sadly
                                mistaken about my two mistakes.

                                According to the Concise Oxford Dictionary (9th edition) the
                                word "limpid" means the following:

                                1. (of water, eyes, etc.) clear, transparent
                                2. (of writing) clear and easily comprehended

                                "Limpid" has nothing to do with being limp or limping.

                                According to the same dictionary "unpretending" is a very valid
                                word, meaning "unpretentious". The two words are synonyms.

                                Although it is true that the previous months have seen little of my
                                presence on this forum - for which I am truly sorry, but the days
                                are too short, too short - I've still read enough Sri Aurobindo to
                                know a few really expensive words!

                                No hard feelings whatsoever.

                                Best wishes,

                                Abhinabha
                                <`)

                                --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, niriha7
                                <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                >
                                > Dear Abhinabha,
                                >
                                > Yikes! I am ever so sure you meant "...lucid essays..." If our
                                > Assistant Mummer was moderating at this time, I think he would
                                have a
                                > field day with your second sentence. ;-) Also, one small additional
                                > note, the word "unpretentious" is probably the word you are going
                                for
                                > in the first sentence.
                                >
                                > However, your use of English is very good as I mentioned in a
                                previous
                                > post. My guess is that you have been immersed in languages other
                                than
                                > English is the past months.
                                >
                                > Nevertheless, I felt that your message made some important points.
                                >
                                > Niriha
                                >
                                >
                                >
                                >
                                >
                                > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, abhinabha
                                > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                > >
                                > >
                                > > Dear A.M.,
                                > >
                                > > Thank you for your unpretending and illumining viewpoints. I
                                think
                                > > you have no idea how much your limpid essays are helping or will
                                > > help seekers everywhere.
                                > >
                                > > I fully support your inner conviction that we should fight for
                                our
                                > > rights, to paraphrase Bob Marley, and not let the "spitwad
                                throwers"
                                > > feel they have carte blanche in harassing a bona fide spiritual
                                > > teacher. Like Sri Krishna said in the Bhagavad Gita, it is man's
                                > > dharma or duty to do good and to fight against evil. True
                                humanity
                                > > will never criticise or scandalise others. That is invariably a
                                sign
                                > > of an unlit, undeveloped and undivine consciousness.
                                > >
                                > > However, I do not think, as you write, that seekers can
                                > > "graduate to a level of bliss and detachment where they are
                                > > unaffected" when others speak ill of their spiritual guide. If a
                                > > seeker has genuine love for his Master, how can he remain
                                unaffected
                                > > when others are criticising him mercilessly? Only a stone-
                                hearted
                                > > person will remain unaffected. If a child hears somebody
                                speaking
                                > > ill of his father or mother, he will be very upset.
                                > >
                                > > I found an illumining story on "srichinmoylibrary.com" about
                                > > harassment of a spiritual Master. It's a story of one of Sri
                                > > Ramakrishna's disciples with a personal comment of Sri Chinmoy
                                at
                                > > the end. Sri Chinmoy writes:
                                > >
                                > > "In our Indian scriptures, it is written that if you hear
                                somebody
                                > > speaking ill of your Master and you do not rise to his defence,
                                then
                                > > you are committing the greatest sin.
                                > >
                                > > God alone knows which one is the right attitude. In my own case,
                                I
                                > > have told my disciples (...) only [to] pray to the Supreme to
                                > > illumine that person. Let each human being take his own time to
                                > > realise the Truth."
                                > >
                                > > The whole story can be found here:
                                > > http://www.srichinmoylibrary.com/god-intoxicated-man/13.html
                                > >
                                > > And in the same book Sri Chinmoy comments on devotion:
                                > >
                                > > "Inner devotion does not have to be displayed in outer gestures.
                                > > Devotion is something pure and deep inside your heart. At the
                                same
                                > > time, if you have pure devotion, then in most cases outwardly
                                you
                                > > will also behave well. There will be a balanced life. If one has
                                > > genuine devotion, then outwardly one will be very humble. And if
                                we
                                > > can see goodness in others, that will also help us to improve
                                our
                                > > devotion."
                                > >
                                > > http://www.srichinmoylibrary.com/god-intoxicated-man/19.html
                                > >
                                > > Best regards,
                                > >
                                > > Abhinabha
                                > > <`)
                                > >
                                > > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
                                > > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                > > >
                                > > > Thank you Kamalakanta, Arpan, Tirtha, Purnakama, Doris,
                                Palyati,
                                > > > Claudia, and Martin for your very kind replies. And Niriha,
                                thanks
                                > > for
                                > > > the interesting quote!
                                > > >
                                > > > Probably many of you became students of Sri Chinmoy through a
                                very
                                > > > natural process. You were searching for something, moving
                                around
                                > > > examining different options people were choosing in life.
                                Maybe you
                                > > > came to a peace concert, or took a few meditation classes. You
                                > > sensed
                                > > > in your heart that here was a teacher who was wise and
                                beneficent,
                                > > > here were people who had spent many hours praying and
                                meditating,
                                > > > singing spiritual songs, doing dedicated service, and so they
                                were
                                > > > tuned in to a higher reality. If you felt an inner affinity
                                with
                                > > the
                                > > > teacher, and you sensed that these people were good role
                                models -
                                > > the
                                > > > kind of people who could help you grow spiritually - then
                                maybe you
                                > > > sent in your picture. Then you started "trying out your new
                                wings,"
                                > > > getting a closer look at Sri Chinmoy's path from the inside,
                                > > finding
                                > > > out what kinds of things interested you, where you had an
                                aptitude
                                > > and
                                > > > what would fulfill you.
                                > > >
                                > > > Today, seekers sometimes face a more difficult road. The very
                                > > success
                                > > > of Sri Chinmoy in sharing spiritual teachings with the West
                                also
                                > > makes
                                > > > him a target. Had he not succeeded, people would have just
                                > > said: "Oh,
                                > > > he is a very nice man from India. Look at the feeling of peace
                                in
                                > > his
                                > > > eyes!" But since he has succeeded in expanding acceptance of
                                Yoga,
                                > > > there is organized opposition. In recent years, there have been
                                > > > attacks on many bona fide teachers of sterling reputation,
                                such as
                                > > Sri
                                > > > Ramakrishna and Paramahansa Yogananda. But gradually, the
                                spiritual
                                > > > community repelled these attacks.
                                > > >
                                > > > Palyati, by all means march to the beat of your inner drummer
                                and
                                > > > don't let me distract! (I am only the assistant mummer.) You
                                > > > questioned the value of tilting at windmills. I wonder if your
                                > > view is
                                > > > a little U.S.-centric or even Alaska-centric. In some places
                                there
                                > > is
                                > > > much less freedom and it can be difficult to hold a simple
                                event
                                > > like
                                > > > a concert. There's a connection between spiritual groups, the
                                > > > societies in which they live, and harassment by anti-cultists.
                                It's
                                > > > not simply "set and forget" or "wait for the day when the
                                Supreme
                                > > has
                                > > > made everything better." Sometimes it's a question of working
                                to
                                > > > ensure that existing laws and ethical guidelines are applied in
                                > > > today's world.
                                > > >
                                > > > People who are not spiritually strong (a category in which I
                                fall)
                                > > may
                                > > > suffer the most under conditions of harassment. I admire
                                people who
                                > > > have graduated to a level of bliss and detachment where they
                                are
                                > > > unaffected. It makes sense that if you don't feel personally
                                > > harmed by
                                > > > something you won't be motivated to change it. That is fair.
                                But I
                                > > > admit it sometimes bothers me that new seekers have to get
                                past the
                                > > > screaming banshees in the form of anti-cultists. It's kind of
                                like
                                > > the
                                > > > old Monty Python line: "I didn't expect the bloody Spanish
                                > > > Inquisition!" (Their chief weapons are insanity and too much
                                time
                                > > on
                                > > > their hands.)
                                > > >
                                > > > I do struggle to accept present world conditions, but like the
                                late
                                > > > Rosa Parks, I don't think I'm being "uppity" if I say that
                                > > spiritual
                                > > > seekers shouldn't have to ride at the back of the bus. Our
                                society
                                > > > does have many existing ethical rules which need to be applied
                                > > fairly
                                > > > so that religious minorities can't be harassed with impunity.
                                Yahoo
                                > > > execs like Terry Semel, Mark Hull, and Anne Hoge need to act
                                with
                                > > > basic human decency, rather than using loopholes in the law to
                                > > > profiteer off hate speech. Yahoo reportedly hosts the largest
                                > > number
                                > > > of hate groups anywhere on the Net, and sees them as a source
                                of
                                > > free
                                > > > media content which they can use to run ads. That is despicable
                                > > > personal behavior and irresponsible corporate behavior. In my
                                piece
                                > > > "Jane on the Subway" (message #14537), I tried to call
                                attention to
                                > > > the human consequences.
                                > > >
                                > > > In over 40 years of teaching, Sri Chinmoy has built up a
                                legacy of
                                > > > trust. That trust is the currency which allows him to minister
                                to
                                > > the
                                > > > needs of seekers hungry for peace, light and joy. I'm
                                personally
                                > > > attached to the idea that if someone tries to damage such a
                                > > precious
                                > > > resource by defamation, harassment, vilification and other
                                illegal
                                > > > acts, lawful due process should be used to protect that
                                resource
                                > > from
                                > > > being destroyed by vandals.
                                > > >
                                > > > People who can be persuaded to act ethically tend to feel
                                better
                                > > for
                                > > > it. Showing that unethical or illegal conduct has consequences
                                > > helps
                                > > > to draw a bright line that discourages decent people from being
                                > > > involved in harassment, and also makes the few incorrigibles
                                see
                                > > that
                                > > > they are isolated.
                                > > >
                                > > > Many people who were temporarily "spitwad throwers" have
                                returned
                                > > to
                                > > > the Centre and disassociated themselves from the hostile
                                people.
                                > > While
                                > > > that is 99% due to the Supreme's Grace, maybe human beings who
                                said
                                > > > "This will not stand!" helped in some small way. The process
                                is not
                                > > > over. Maybe our discussions here do help some people make
                                peace
                                > > with
                                > > > themselves and with the Centre.
                                > > >
                                > > > As spiritual seekers, we all have so many things to learn, and
                                it's
                                > > > not a matter of hearing them only once from an enlightened
                                master
                                > > like
                                > > > Sri Chinmoy. They need to be heard many times, and to filter
                                down
                                > > to
                                > > > the level where people mired in suffering can hear them.
                                Learning
                                > > is
                                > > > possible, change is possible. The great thing about banging
                                your
                                > > head
                                > > > against a stone wall is that it feels so good when you stop!
                                Most
                                > > > people long for peace and want to feel good about their lives;
                                > > they've
                                > > > just gotten a bit lost. If the directions are repeated often
                                enough
                                > > > and the language is varied, some people will get it.
                                > > >
                                > > > It's not a binary choice of being either a devoted, surrendered
                                > > > disciple of Sri Chinmoy or being some kind of "hostile force."
                                For
                                > > > people who once felt spiritually high but are going through an
                                > > extreme
                                > > > low period, sometimes an intermediate goal can just be steady
                                > > everyday
                                > > > living - eking out a firm middle ground that's not too high
                                and not
                                > > > too low.
                                > > >
                                > > > That "hunger for the Infinite" Kamalakanta talked about can
                                > > generate a
                                > > > lot of internal pressure. Society at large is steeped with
                                > > problems;
                                > > > sometimes people come to Sri Chinmoy with some sincere
                                aspiration,
                                > > but
                                > > > also some baggage from bad home situations and so forth. On
                                the one
                                > > > hand, they benefit from spiritual practice; on the other hand,
                                they
                                > > > are not well-balanced.
                                > > >
                                > > > Going down the highway, a person needs speed but also control.
                                Fast
                                > > > speed is very good as long as they have control of the car and
                                the
                                > > > highway is unobstructed. But if they run into obstacles and
                                lose
                                > > > control, then the speed becomes a danger. At that time, better
                                to
                                > > lose
                                > > > some speed, lose some intensity, but don't have a crackup.
                                > > >
                                > > > Just because Sri Chinmoy brings down so much Light, it's easy
                                for
                                > > > people to develop a fanatical attitude. I'm not sure how to
                                > > describe
                                > > > the difference between devotion and fanaticism. Maybe true
                                devotion
                                > > > has a calm, humble quality, while fanaticism is agitated and
                                > > > ego-driven. Does that make sense to anybody?
                                > > >
                                > > > Devotion will not cause people any problem because it just
                                burns
                                > > > sweetly and steadily. But fanaticism has a quality of pushing
                                > > oneself
                                > > > too hard outwardly without cultivating enough inner sweetness
                                and
                                > > > calmness. If people become fanatically pro-Sri Chinmoy today,
                                > > tomorrow
                                > > > they may become fanatically anti-Sri Chinmoy. That is the
                                nature of
                                > > > the ego. But if they can maintain the kind of devotion that
                                burns
                                > > > sweetly and steadily, then they will not have a crackup. This
                                is
                                > > just
                                > > > my theory. :-)
                                > > >
                                > > > It is the feeling of inner sweetness that makes it possible for
                                > > > someone to follow a well-organized spiritual path. Otherwise,
                                they
                                > > > will feel it is like being in the army. They will say
                                everything is
                                > > > being imposed from outside, and naturally their nature will
                                rebel.
                                > > > Sometimes this happens when seekers are going through a dry
                                period.
                                > > >
                                > > > If someone has a special kind of problem where they go from
                                loving
                                > > Sri
                                > > > Chinmoy to hating him, they may need to take the pressure off.
                                If
                                > > they
                                > > > can't let go of their anger or recriminations, they may need
                                to
                                > > look
                                > > > for ways of breaking the cycle of their constant mental
                                churnings.
                                > > A
                                > > > well-balanced person does not spend their time plotting
                                against
                                > > their
                                > > > former friends and teacher. That is not a useful kind of work.
                                > > Better
                                > > > to do some gardening, go on long walks, listen to some
                                peaceful
                                > > music,
                                > > > and regain a sense of normalcy in everyday living. Forgive
                                oneself
                                > > and
                                > > > forgive others for real or imagined wrongs. Try and have good
                                will
                                > > to
                                > > > all. This needs to be said and heard many times.
                                > > >
                                > > > A.M.
                                > > >
                                > > >
                                > > > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, palyati
                                > > > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                > > > >
                                > > > > Your philosophy is well presented as always and I agree. But
                                I
                                > > have
                                > > > > to march to my inner drummer.
                                > > > >
                                > > > > Loving your Master is divine. There comes a time when each
                                of us
                                > > must
                                > > > > accept the world as it is and become detached. The Master is
                                > > > > automatically in a Catch-22 when he is dispatched to earth,
                                > > however,
                                > > > > a realised Guru is a big boy, and can handle it. Mere
                                mortals
                                > > handle
                                > > > > criticism all the time. He is, after all, God-realised and
                                above
                                > > > > whiny human squeaks. The disciples are the ones who suffer,
                                > > perhaps
                                > > > on his
                                > > > > behalf, or have the experience for him/her in oneness or an
                                > > effort to
                                > > > > accept humanity and become a better person. Life is all one
                                > > > > experience after another neither good nor bad.
                                > > > >
                                > > > > Former students who are obviously hostile are not bad people.
                                > > > > They are misguided, as you point out.
                                > > > > Oh, that bugaboo free will. To ask them to come up to a
                                higher
                                > > > > standard is noble, but do you think if they rejected the
                                > > Highest,
                                > > > > they will self-reflect and with a big "Halleluja", see the
                                light
                                > > and
                                > > > > stop the pettiness? I doubt it. If it did not happen under
                                the
                                > > > > Master's umbrella, it won't happen when they are out in the
                                > > storm. It
                                > > > > just is what it is, as the young generation is fond of
                                saying
                                > > these
                                > > > > days.
                                > > > >
                                > > > > Sri Chinmoy says in Q&A: Meditation in Action, "Right now
                                the
                                > > outer
                                > > > > world is not ready, but a day will come when the outer world
                                and
                                > > the
                                > > > > inner world will progress perfectly together." He also
                                says "We
                                > > have
                                > > > > to accept the world as it is now. If we don't accept a
                                thing,
                                > > how can
                                > > > > we transform it?"
                                > > > >
                                > > > > That one cares shows that that person has unity with the
                                human
                                > > > > condition. This is the higher path.
                                > > > > Your heart is in the right place, AM, but I think all of us
                                need
                                > > to
                                > > > > leave the heavy lifting to the Best, the Supreme.
                                > > > >
                                > > > >
                                > > > > Definitely a far cry from perfect,
                                > > > > Palyati
                                > > > >
                                > > > > P.S. Please keep us reflecting. Of those who have gotten a
                                > > thread
                                > > > > going, you are the most successful of them all for quality
                                and
                                > > > > quantity
                                > > > >
                                > > > > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com,
                                assistantmummer
                                > > > > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                > > > > >
                                > > > > > I ask forgiveness of those who do not care to hear my
                                > > philosophy.
                                > > > > > Sometimes it comes into my head to share something, and
                                God
                                > > only
                                > > > > knows
                                > > > > > if it is appropriate!
                                > > > > >
                                > > > > > Westerners who accept an Eastern teacher sometimes
                                struggle to
                                > > > > > understand the teacher's way of teaching. I know that I
                                often
                                > > suffer
                                > > > > > from rigidity in my thinking. I have so many preconceived
                                > > notions.
                                > > > > >
                                > > > > > In a class there will be some people who are working very
                                hard
                                > > to
                                > > > > > learn the lessons, and others who are sitting in the back
                                > > throwing
                                > > > > > spitwads. Sometimes those throwing spitwads reach a
                                brilliant
                                > > > > > conclusion: "The teacher does not care what I do. He does
                                not
                                > > care
                                > > > > > about perfecting my faults and weaknesses. As long as I
                                show
                                > > up I
                                > > > > will
                                > > > > > get a passing grade."
                                > > > > >
                                > > > > > However, if we observe carefully and truthfully we will
                                see
                                > > this is
                                > > > > > not correct. Those who are working very hard at learning
                                their
                                > > > > lessons
                                > > > > > get tremendous love, concern, and compassion from the
                                teacher.
                                > > They
                                > > > > > have said, either inwardly or outwardly, that they want to
                                be
                                > > molded
                                > > > > > and guided by their teacher's light. They have given him
                                > > permission
                                > > > > to
                                > > > > > do so, and he has compassionately fulfilled their request.
                                > > > > >
                                > > > > > Those throwing spitballs he merely tolerates. He tries to
                                show
                                > > them
                                > > > > > love and compassion, but they do not receive it. Therefore
                                he
                                > > is
                                > > > > > helpless. He may ask them to come up to the starting
                                point, to
                                > > do a
                                > > > > > few simple things, but even those things they refuse to
                                do.
                                > > Here the
                                > > > > > teacher is helpless if the student does not want to learn.
                                > > > > > The teacher is very patient. He sees that some people once
                                had
                                > > > > > aspiration, but now it is all dry. They are only going
                                through
                                > > the
                                > > > > > motions. There is no true spiritual feeling to their
                                actions.
                                > > But
                                > > > > when
                                > > > > > he accepted them they had aspiration, and he hopes that
                                they
                                > > will
                                > > > > > again bring their aspiration to the fore. If he sees that
                                > > > > criticizing
                                > > > > > them outwardly will not help, he does not do so. This does
                                not
                                > > mean
                                > > > > he
                                > > > > > does not care for them and does not want to help them
                                perfect
                                > > their
                                > > > > > nature. Only it has to be a mutual effort. If inwardly the
                                > > student
                                > > > > is
                                > > > > > rejecting the teacher, then the teacher will be a perfect
                                > > gentleman.
                                > > > > > He will wait until the student is ready to learn.
                                > > > > >
                                > > > > > Some people have the strange idea that if they go to a
                                > > spiritual
                                > > > > > place, they should find all angels floating in the air!
                                But
                                > > what one
                                > > > > > actually finds is human beings who - despite their flaws
                                and
                                > > > > > weaknesses - are trying to move a few steps forward
                                > > spiritually. The
                                > > > > > teacher is not like a cranky judge who just wants to send
                                > > everyone
                                > > > > to
                                > > > > > prison for the least infraction. He has a mother's heart
                                and
                                > > tries
                                > > > > to
                                > > > > > feed the souls of the aspirants so that they will
                                gradually
                                > > learn to
                                > > > > > lead a better life.
                                > > > > >
                                > > > > > When people lose their aspiration and become bitter, they
                                > > cherish
                                > > > > the
                                > > > > > faults of others. They look at their friends and get
                                malicious
                                > > > > > pleasure in thinking of their faults and weaknesses. They
                                say
                                > > that
                                > > > > > spiritual people are no better than ordinary people who do
                                not
                                > > pray
                                > > > > or
                                > > > > > meditate. But spiritual people are a little different. In
                                > > spite of
                                > > > > > sharing in the burdens of this world, they have a shrine.
                                They
                                > > have
                                > > > > a
                                > > > > > sacred place inside their heart which they are conscious
                                of.
                                > > They
                                > > > > are
                                > > > > > trying to increase their good qualities and decrease their
                                bad
                                > > > > > qualities. When they come to a spiritual place to pray,
                                > > meditate,
                                > > > > and
                                > > > > > sing spiritual songs, they create a holy atmosphere that
                                is
                                > > very
                                > > > > > palpable. Their collective aspiration helps their teacher
                                > > bring
                                > > > > down a
                                > > > > > little bit of Heaven here on earth. For five minutes, or
                                five
                                > > hours,
                                > > > > > or five days, they are angels - and that is five minutes
                                more
                                > > than
                                > > > > > most people. They may walk slowly, carrying heavy burdens,
                                but
                                > > they
                                > > > > do
                                > > > > > not walk backward.
                                > > > > >
                                > > > > > There was once a Chinese Buddhist master who said, "I ride
                                > > only tame
                                > > > > > horses." He then went on to explain that there are some
                                people
                                > > to
                                > > > > whom
                                > > > > > you cannot point out any fault. If you try and help them
                                by
                                > > > > discussing
                                > > > > > a problem or giving advice, they will become furious. You
                                will
                                > > be
                                > > > > > their enemy for life. So if those people speak to him, he
                                will
                                > > only
                                > > > > > fold his hands and say "Amitabha." But those who are open
                                to
                                > > > > > suggestions, those who are trying to perfect their nature,
                                > > those who
                                > > > > > eagerly seek and value his help - those he may ride
                                > > mercilessly. But
                                > > > > > in this way they make excellent progress. Their inner
                                wisdom
                                > > > > > increases, and they become very lighthearted. The burden
                                of
                                > > their
                                > > > > > cares is greatly eased.
                                > > > > >
                                > > > > > As Sushmitam discussed in message #3486, seekers sometimes
                                see
                                > > only
                                > > > > a
                                > > > > > reflection of their own mind. They stubbornly cling to
                                their
                                > > own
                                > > > > > mental views, and project those views onto others. They do
                                not
                                > > see
                                > > > > the
                                > > > > > divine light and love which the teacher is offering them
                                > > because
                                > > > > they
                                > > > > > have their inner eyes tightly shut, and are clinging to
                                old
                                > > habits.
                                > > > > At
                                > > > > > the same time, they complain loudly that the teacher is
                                bad -
                                > > he has
                                > > > > > not magically transformed their nature. But when, in a day
                                > > filled
                                > > > > with
                                > > > > > 24 hours of doubting and suspecting the teacher, do they
                                ever
                                > > give
                                > > > > him
                                > > > > > the chance?
                                > > > > >
                                > > > > > I am thinking especially of those students who - after
                                > > spending a
                                > > > > long
                                > > > > > time throwing spitballs - finally leave the master and
                                tell
                                > > the
                                > > > > world:
                                > > > > > "My master is bad, my master is bad..." They are only
                                > > reporting on
                                > > > > the
                                > > > > > condition of their own minds! Come up to a certain
                                standard
                                > > and you
                                > > > > > will see that the master is good.
                                > > > > >
                                > > > > > Sri Chinmoy's path involves both inner and outer work.
                                Those
                                > > who
                                > > > > truly
                                > > > > > want to overcome bad habits and weaknesses of character
                                have
                                > > endless
                                > > > > > opportunities to work on projects where they can bring
                                forward
                                > > their
                                > > > > > good qualities, their love for God and concern for others.
                                Sri
                                > > > > Chinmoy
                                > > > > > emphasizes the positive, not the negative. He offers his
                                > > students
                                > > > > > abundant prayers, songs, and spiritual activities. These
                                are
                                > > all
                                > > > > > opportunities to make progress, to spend more time with
                                light.
                                > > > > > Inwardly, those who meditate and dig deep within find that
                                > > they get
                                > > > > > abundant help from Sri Chinmoy in transforming their
                                nature.
                                > > The
                                > > > > inner
                                > > > > > and outer activities go together to help them change.
                                > > > > >
                                > > > > > But when people becoming doubting, mean-spirited and self-
                                > > indulgent,
                                > > > > > then Sri Chinmoy cannot do right for doing wrong. If he
                                asks
                                > > them to
                                > > > > > stop doing wrong actions, they will accuse him of being a
                                > > strict
                                > > > > > disciplinarian. But if he ignores them and lets them take
                                > > > > > responsibility for their own mistakes, then they will say
                                he
                                > > does
                                > > > > not
                                > > > > > care for them, and he is a bad master because he could not
                                > > simply
                                > > > > > force them to change.
                                > > > > >
                                > > > > > When seekers make serious mistakes, they may become unfit
                                for
                                > > the
                                > > > > > spiritual life. They can no longer climb up, so naturally
                                they
                                > > fall
                                > > > > > down. But even a person in this unfortunate situation can
                                > > still be
                                > > > > > sincere. He can say: "I had the same chance as everyone
                                else,
                                > > only I
                                > > > > > misused it. I cannot blame my teacher or my friends. I
                                chose
                                > > to
                                > > > > cling
                                > > > > > to ignorance. Something in my nature resisted change."
                                > > > > >
                                > > > > > From this sincerity can come a new beginning. A person
                                does
                                > > not need
                                > > > > > to blame his teacher or his friends for his misfortunes.
                                He
                                > > can take
                                > > > > > responsibility for his own actions, but without excessive
                                > > blame -
                                > > > > even
                                > > > > > of himself. He can reject a doubting, mean-spirited and
                                self-
                                > > > > indulgent
                                > > > > > consciousness, and embrace new light, new life. By
                                forgiving
                                > > others,
                                > > > > > forgiving himself, and valuing light more, he can close
                                the
                                > > book on
                                > > > > an
                                > > > > > unfortunate chapter in which he attacked others
                                mercilessly
                                > > for no
                                > > > > > reason. Then he will see that his old friend Compassion is
                                > > ready to
                                > > > > > play with him again.
                                > > > > >
                                > > > > > I am embarrassed to say these things, but even through the
                                > > mouth of
                                > > > > a
                                > > > > > fool God sometimes speaks.
                                > > > > >
                                > > > > > A.M.
                                > > >
                                > >
                                >
                              • assistantmummer
                                First a quick thank you to Niriha for those translations of rainbow (ramdhanu) songs. It was really kind and thoughtful of you! I ll try and say more in a
                                Message 15 of 24 , Nov 16, 2005
                                • 0 Attachment
                                  First a quick thank you to Niriha for those translations of rainbow
                                  (ramdhanu) songs. It was really kind and thoughtful of you! I'll try
                                  and say more in a future posting.

                                  Doris, you raised the issue of how someone who's accepted a spiritual
                                  master of Sri Chinmoy's calibre can see bad in him. I don't find this
                                  hard to believe, because I'm a moody person. No matter how much I like
                                  someone or something, if I'm in a bad mood I may feel critical of
                                  everyone and everything. Those who are good will seem bad to me. This
                                  is human nature, though perhaps I am worse than others. Sri Chinmoy
                                  writes:

                                  "Hate is often an obverse form of love. You hate someone whom you
                                  really wish to love but whom you cannot love. Perhaps he himself
                                  prevents you. Hate is a disguised form of love. You can only hate
                                  someone that you have the capacity to love because if you are really
                                  indifferent, you cannot even get up enough energy to hate him. Hatred
                                  is the frustration or blockage of normal, free-flowing love."
                                  [unofficial version]

                                  Mate Szekely, if you threw me in the water I would sink like a stone,
                                  so I must bow to you who have swum the English Channel. My
                                  achievements are more modest: the occasional well put together
                                  collection of words. I see what you mean about...

                                  > ...behaviour very similar to the street beggars attitude.
                                  > By trying to understand homeless people's attitude to
                                  > life, I foud a striking similarity.
                                  >
                                  > Very often they got to a point in life, when they found it
                                  > easier not to solve any problem any more, rather lie down
                                  > on the street, criticise everyone and everything, or only
                                  > one person, or one group, or the government, or God, or
                                  > whoever they feel is responsible for [their] misfortune
                                  > instead of realizing how close to themselves the source of
                                  > their misfortune lies.

                                  I myself have encountered that very hoity-toity kind of bum who feels
                                  his new solution of lying in the gutter is so far superior to the days
                                  when he bathed, shaved, and tried to make some positive contribution.
                                  He is eager to persuade others to likewise sip the swill. ;-)

                                  Some people become very bitter. They leave the spiritual path and say:
                                  "All those years I spent praying and meditating I was just being a
                                  fake. Everything is fake: fake guru, fake path, fake seekers..." This
                                  is a kind of deep spiritual sickness that sometimes afflicts people.
                                  It is the typical apostate mentality which tries to draw every circle
                                  counterclockwise.

                                  But even strangers who do not care to follow Sri Chinmoy's path, when
                                  they just come to visit or if they meet Sri Chinmoy casually at a
                                  function, they come away with a very good feeling - a special kind of
                                  joy that they have never felt before. It is tangible even to casual
                                  visitors. When they meet students of Sri Chinmoy, they see there is
                                  such light shining from their faces!

                                  Each spiritual master, no matter how polite, sweet, kind and
                                  compassionate, has the task of helping the seeker dissolve the ego
                                  shell that creates a sense of separativity from God. In the Gospel of
                                  St. Thomas, the Christ says: "If you bring forth what is within you,
                                  what you bring forth will save you. If you do not bring forth what is
                                  within you, what you do not bring forth will destroy you."

                                  When seekers work slowly and steadily to dissolve the hard, brittle
                                  ego shell through love for God and constant self-giving, they grow in
                                  Light and Delight. But sometimes an unbalanced person may suffer a
                                  paranoid reaction, perhaps because they are holding onto the ego shell
                                  very tightly, and they have lost the feeling of inner sweetness.

                                  In terms of the inner connection, Sri Chinmoy is like a close personal
                                  friend or family member to those of his students who have accepted him
                                  wholeheartedly. So if they go through a period where their nature is
                                  rebelling, he may be subjected to the worst in them, as a close friend
                                  or family member might be.

                                  Some teachers are like philosophers: they present the teachings but
                                  leave it absolutely up to the student to apply them. Other teachers
                                  care enough, dare enough, and also have the inner capacity to
                                  personally help the student in his or her struggles. This kind of
                                  teacher is fully involved, and takes a personal interest in the
                                  student's well-being and progress. So if the student's nature rebels
                                  against the spiritual life, the student may also rebel in a very
                                  personal way against the teacher.

                                  Perhaps Western seekers are more carried away by their emotions of the
                                  moment, and do not see the connection with a teacher as something
                                  sacred and enduring, something to be respected even in times when
                                  one's own mood is not good or one's nature is rebelling.

                                  If someone is constantly creating problems for themselves and others,
                                  Sri Chinmoy may ask them to leave the Centre. One can have spiritual
                                  love for someone, and yet also set boundaries about what type of
                                  conduct is acceptable. Each person is responsible for maintaining a
                                  certain standard, for maintaining their inner balance. It is a
                                  question of using one's inner freedom wisely.

                                  In a Time magazine article from May 8, 1995, Lawrence Mondi quotes
                                  Christine Gorman:

                                  "By all accounts, the descent into delusion is gradual. Everyone has
                                  experienced slights, insults or failures at one time or another, and
                                  most people find some way to cope. Or, if they don't, a trusted friend
                                  or family member may persuade them to forget the past and get on with
                                  their lives. But if they cannot shake off the sense of humiliation,
                                  they may instead nourish their grudges and start a mental list of all
                                  the injustices in their lives. Rather than take a critical look at
                                  themselves, they blame their troubles on 'the company,' for example,
                                  or 'the government' or 'the system.' ... Often these aggrieved people
                                  fall in with others sharing the same point of view. The group helps
                                  them to rehearse their grievances, ensuring that the wounds remain
                                  open, and exposes them to similar complaints. As a result, paranoia
                                  blossoms and spreads."

                                  So Mate, this adds to your point about people who get caught up in the
                                  blame game, or who are looking for someone to feed the monkey on their
                                  backs. Back in worldly life, if they get the wrong kind of therapist,
                                  one who is not so much a compassionate healer as an anti-cult
                                  activist, then they go through a slow mentoring process which ends up
                                  invalidating such a big chunk of their lives! They may have asked for
                                  simple help in adjusting to secular society, but what they get is an
                                  indoctrination into ultra-rationalist and ultra-individualist beliefs.
                                  This completely negates the spiritual experiences that formed a big
                                  part of their lives for 20 or 30 years.

                                  I have seen this happen to people over time. It's as if a window in
                                  their lives - a window through which they could once see sunlight -
                                  has gradually been closed. They are repeatedly told (in effect) that
                                  there is no sunlight to be seen - it was only an illusion. "Normal"
                                  people don't have spiritual experiences; "normal" people don't go in
                                  for anything more than church on Sunday or temple on Friday; "normal"
                                  people put money, career and self-interest first. This kind of therapy
                                  turns spiritual seekers into second-rate conformists!

                                  It seems a rather sick reflection of our times when people who feel
                                  love for God and a sense of community involvement are treated as if
                                  such natural feelings are symptoms of a "cult illness." Some people go
                                  from a life where there is constant spiritual opportunity to a life
                                  where refilling their prescription for anti-depressants and persuading
                                  others to hire exit counselors becomes their chief preoccupation.

                                  Most therapists are compassionate healers; but some anti-cult
                                  therapists will manipulate a person whose need to adjust to life
                                  outside a spiritual community leaves them feeling vulnerable. The
                                  therapist uses that vulnerability to indoctrinate them into a negative
                                  community - an ex-cult "support group" where the subtext of all
                                  discussion is how bad "cults" are. That is the therapist's personal
                                  agenda - it was not originally the patient's.

                                  Of course, people have a right to choose any therapy or philosophy
                                  they want. But there is a line which some people cross where they
                                  become actively involved in harassing their former friends and
                                  teacher. Involvement in a hate group causes them to lose sight of the
                                  basic tenets of honesty and decency. As Viddyut implies, on their own
                                  these people might have naturally discovered "a 'middle path' for
                                  themselves" which would allow them to proceed with a positive outlook.
                                  But when they get sidetracked by anti-cult groups into hate
                                  activities, and lend their name to harassment and vilification, they
                                  get locked into a negative cycle like that mentioned in the Time
                                  magazine article.

                                  Such a person develops the mental habit of hating and blaming. They
                                  simply don't see how foolish and counterproductive this is. They can
                                  always find an excuse to continue the blame game. As I discussed in
                                  message #9572, it is a type of stalking behavior. They are trying to
                                  hold onto people who were once close to them, but in a troubled and
                                  destructive way. They rationalize their behavior by demonizing the
                                  victims (who are perfectly good people). They claim to be on some kind
                                  of mission to rid society of "cults" or some such nonsense; but it is
                                  just sick, mean-spirited (and often illegal) behavior. Some of these
                                  people use ten or more different aliases to mask their activities, but
                                  they have such a distinctive symptomology that it's easy to identify
                                  them by their fixations.

                                  To continue to hate and blame, to maintain some twisted connection
                                  with the person hated and blamed, and to self-generate a hateful image
                                  of the victim - this is all part of the same cycle of obsession. As
                                  people stuck in this cycle continue to breath each other's fumes in
                                  the closed environs of an anti-cult group, they egg each other on to
                                  ever more illegal acts, sacrificing jobs and careers in the process.
                                  But as Viddyut agreed, "The great thing about banging your head
                                  against a stone wall is that it feels so good when you stop!"

                                  One can describe two very different approaches taken by therapists to
                                  treat people's suffering. One approach tells the patient she is a
                                  victim, she must struggle to remember all the ways in which she has
                                  been abused, she must name and a confront an abuser, and only then
                                  will she have the "courage to heal." Another approach says: "How can
                                  we make your life better today? How can we help you set goals and move
                                  forward in your life? How can we get you functioning and help you take
                                  responsibility for your life?"

                                  Good therapy helps people move on in their lives to whatever new
                                  positive choices await them. But bad therapy keeps them frozen in the
                                  past, lost in a cycle of blame, forever trying to mete out public
                                  opprobrium to some imagined wrongdoer. As discussed in message #4998,
                                  bad therapy often involves collusion between the patient and the
                                  therapist to demonize some third party rather than look honestly at
                                  the patient's own problems. Due to an ideological bias on the part of
                                  the therapist (such as anti-cultism), the therapist insists on
                                  treating the "presenting problem" rather than the underlying malady.

                                  Suppose a person was expelled from a spiritual community for serious
                                  misconduct. Instead of helping him overcome weaknesses in character,
                                  an anti-cult therapist may try and make him feel like a big man by
                                  encouraging him to go on the Internet and "rescue" other "cult
                                  victims," bringing them to the exit counselor for "treatment." Such
                                  "therapy" replaces insight with commercialism. The therapist benefits
                                  economically by turning the patient into a walking sandwich board: "I
                                  was abused by the cult, but now for a limited time I can get you a
                                  discount rate on an exit counselor who takes all major credit cards
                                  and really doesn't kidnap people anymore. Be sure and tell them Sam
                                  sent you, so I get my commission." From where to where!

                                  Abhinabha, you wrote:

                                  > I fully support your inner conviction that we should fight
                                  > for our rights, to paraphrase Bob Marley, and not let the
                                  > "spitwad throwers" feel they have carte blanche in
                                  > harassing a bona fide spiritual teacher. Like Sri Krishna
                                  > said in the Bhagavad Gita, it is man's dharma or duty to
                                  > do good and to fight against evil.

                                  Please pardon me if I said anything militant. I don't want to impose
                                  my personal issues on others. Teachings can guide us, but ultimately
                                  each person has to know what the Supreme wants from them. Perhaps the
                                  Supreme wants one person to simply aspire for the Highest, and stay a
                                  million miles away from spitwad throwers. Another person may be of a
                                  lower spiritual standard, so it is right for them to take a more
                                  active role in society, using peaceful means to help end injustice.

                                  Where people do speak out in defense of a teacher whom they love and
                                  trust, surely they do so not as a reflex action, but because it's
                                  something they believe in deeply, as one can observe in these comments
                                  from Tanima, Nemi, and Nandita:

                                  http://tinyurl.com/2z72h/3320 - Tanima
                                  http://tinyurl.com/2z72h/3321 - Nemi
                                  http://tinyurl.com/2z72h/3152 - Nandita

                                  But as Palyati pointed out in message #15806, it can be good to accept
                                  the world situation with detachment, and let the Supreme do the heavy
                                  lifting. If someone finds the barking of the dogs disturbing, there is
                                  no need to listen. The traditonal Hindu view is that one should take
                                  in only pure things, avoiding corrupt influences. The Buddhist view is
                                  similar. As Gedun Drub, the first Dalai Lama, wrote in the 15th century:

                                  "They wander in space of darkest ignorance
                                  Sorely tormenting those who strive for Truth,
                                  Of lethal danger to Liberation, the Fell
                                  Demons of Doubt – please save us from this fear!"

                                  Abhinabha, you also quoted Sri Chinmoy as follows:

                                  > "In our Indian scriptures, it is written that if you hear
                                  > somebody speaking ill of your Master and you do not rise
                                  > to his defence, then you are committing the greatest sin.
                                  >
                                  > God alone knows which one is the right attitude. In my own
                                  > case, I have told my disciples (...) only [to] pray to the
                                  > Supreme to illumine that person. Let each human being take
                                  > his own time to realise the Truth."

                                  This highlights differences between India and the West. Here in the
                                  West, much of society is secular rationalist or else Judeo-Christian.
                                  Inevitably, out of ignorance some people will make rude comments about
                                  an Eastern guru. They may not even be bad people - they may simply
                                  have inherited foolish stereotypes. One need not respond to every
                                  "cracker." But where there is a pattern of organized harassment
                                  including violations of law, and where people in positions of
                                  responsibility act shabbily, it may be necessary to use lawful due
                                  process to end the harassment. Spiritual people mostly turn the other
                                  cheek; but sometimes they have no choice but to send a strong signal
                                  that illegal and harassing conduct will not be tolerated. This is
                                  different than responding in kind. It is an ethical response which
                                  calls attention to the wrong action, and uses peaceful means in a
                                  measured way.

                                  Of course, it may often be best to keep silent and not go to places
                                  where one will be accosted by coarse, crude people. Sri Chinmoy's
                                  writings are so vast, and cover so many different aspects of life,
                                  that one can find passages justifying different solutions to the same
                                  problem. Here he retells a traditional story about the Buddha:

                                  The Buddha's Silence Wins

                                  One day the Buddha was meditating. An elderly man came in and started
                                  abusing the Buddha most ruthlessly. The Buddha remained absolutely silent.

                                  How long could he continue his abuse? After a while he stopped and was
                                  about to leave the place. But the Buddha said, "Just wait, please. I
                                  have something to ask you. Tell me, when you offer gifts to a person,
                                  if he does not accept your gifts, what do you do?"

                                  "I just take them back."

                                  The Buddha said, "Well, you have been trying to offer me the gifts
                                  that you brought with you. Since I have not accepted your gifts, you
                                  are taking them back with you."

                                  The man felt sad and ashamed of his conduct. He begged forgiveness of
                                  the Buddha. The Buddha forgave him, and eventually he became a close
                                  disciple of the Buddha.

                                  - Sri Chinmoy, from Whatever You Want, God Gives
                                  http://www.srichinmoylibrary.com/god-gives/6.html


                                  This reminds me of a somewhat frightening incident from a few years
                                  ago. I happened to be in Manhattan, in the Wall St. area. I was
                                  thinking of buying something from a store, but then I thought maybe I
                                  should just save my money. I had been walking around for a few hours
                                  and was feeling tired and confused. "I know," I thought to myself.
                                  "What I really need is a short meditation to center myself." But there
                                  was no good place to meditate. I did not see any church or park, and
                                  was too tired to conduct an extensive search. So I simply chose a side
                                  street which was not so heavily trafficked. It was broad daylight and
                                  I sat down with my back against a lamppost. I was having a very
                                  peaceful meditation with my eyes closed, when suddenly I heard someone
                                  screaming curses in my left ear! A gang of youths had gathered, and
                                  began taunting me with all kinds of filthy language. I did not open my
                                  eyes, and remained impassive. One of them said: "Maybe if we [urinate]
                                  on him we can get him to react." I was not cheered by this suggestion,
                                  but I invoked peace and protection, and did not open my eyes. Of these
                                  youths, one was of a higher standard than the others. He said: "No,
                                  you can't get him to react when he's in that state." They were not
                                  getting any satisfaction from taunting me, so they quickly moved on.
                                  If I had opened my eyes and responded to them, perhaps they would have
                                  beaten me. So here the Buddha's philosophy was vindicated! (Well, they
                                  didn't beg forgiveness or become my disciples, but you get the
                                  idea...) If nothing else, this story proves that on rare occasions I
                                  can keep my mouth shut. ;-)

                                  A.M.
                                • priyadarshan44
                                  To me, your words are not just dripping with wisdom, but they soothed an unknown pain in me. I read your words, and I felt something shining in my heart and in
                                  Message 16 of 24 , Nov 17, 2005
                                  • 0 Attachment
                                    To me, your words are not just dripping with wisdom, but they
                                    soothed an unknown pain in me.
                                    I read your words, and I felt something shining in my heart
                                    and in my being, amidst tremendous serenity.

                                    I am very much indebted to you. Thank you.

                                    Priyadarshan



                                    --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
                                    <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                    >
                                    > First a quick thank you to Niriha for those translations of rainbow
                                    > (ramdhanu) songs. It was really kind and thoughtful of you! I'll try
                                    > and say more in a future posting.
                                    >
                                    > Doris, you raised the issue of how someone who's accepted a spiritual
                                    > master of Sri Chinmoy's calibre can see bad in him. I don't find this
                                    > hard to believe, because I'm a moody person. No matter how much I like
                                    > someone or something, if I'm in a bad mood I may feel critical of
                                    > everyone and everything. Those who are good will seem bad to me. This
                                    > is human nature, though perhaps I am worse than others. Sri Chinmoy
                                    > writes:
                                    >
                                    > "Hate is often an obverse form of love. You hate someone whom you
                                    > really wish to love but whom you cannot love. Perhaps he himself
                                    > prevents you. Hate is a disguised form of love. You can only hate
                                    > someone that you have the capacity to love because if you are really
                                    > indifferent, you cannot even get up enough energy to hate him. Hatred
                                    > is the frustration or blockage of normal, free-flowing love."
                                    > [unofficial version]
                                    >
                                    > Mate Szekely, if you threw me in the water I would sink like a stone,
                                    > so I must bow to you who have swum the English Channel. My
                                    > achievements are more modest: the occasional well put together
                                    > collection of words. I see what you mean about...
                                    >
                                    > > ...behaviour very similar to the street beggars attitude.
                                    > > By trying to understand homeless people's attitude to
                                    > > life, I foud a striking similarity.
                                    > >
                                    > > Very often they got to a point in life, when they found it
                                    > > easier not to solve any problem any more, rather lie down
                                    > > on the street, criticise everyone and everything, or only
                                    > > one person, or one group, or the government, or God, or
                                    > > whoever they feel is responsible for [their] misfortune
                                    > > instead of realizing how close to themselves the source of
                                    > > their misfortune lies.
                                    >
                                    > I myself have encountered that very hoity-toity kind of bum who feels
                                    > his new solution of lying in the gutter is so far superior to the days
                                    > when he bathed, shaved, and tried to make some positive contribution.
                                    > He is eager to persuade others to likewise sip the swill. ;-)
                                    >
                                    > Some people become very bitter. They leave the spiritual path and say:
                                    > "All those years I spent praying and meditating I was just being a
                                    > fake. Everything is fake: fake guru, fake path, fake seekers..." This
                                    > is a kind of deep spiritual sickness that sometimes afflicts people.
                                    > It is the typical apostate mentality which tries to draw every circle
                                    > counterclockwise.
                                    >
                                    > But even strangers who do not care to follow Sri Chinmoy's path, when
                                    > they just come to visit or if they meet Sri Chinmoy casually at a
                                    > function, they come away with a very good feeling - a special kind of
                                    > joy that they have never felt before. It is tangible even to casual
                                    > visitors. When they meet students of Sri Chinmoy, they see there is
                                    > such light shining from their faces!
                                    >
                                    > Each spiritual master, no matter how polite, sweet, kind and
                                    > compassionate, has the task of helping the seeker dissolve the ego
                                    > shell that creates a sense of separativity from God. In the Gospel of
                                    > St. Thomas, the Christ says: "If you bring forth what is within you,
                                    > what you bring forth will save you. If you do not bring forth what is
                                    > within you, what you do not bring forth will destroy you."
                                    >
                                    > When seekers work slowly and steadily to dissolve the hard, brittle
                                    > ego shell through love for God and constant self-giving, they grow in
                                    > Light and Delight. But sometimes an unbalanced person may suffer a
                                    > paranoid reaction, perhaps because they are holding onto the ego shell
                                    > very tightly, and they have lost the feeling of inner sweetness.
                                    >
                                    > In terms of the inner connection, Sri Chinmoy is like a close personal
                                    > friend or family member to those of his students who have accepted him
                                    > wholeheartedly. So if they go through a period where their nature is
                                    > rebelling, he may be subjected to the worst in them, as a close friend
                                    > or family member might be.
                                    >
                                    > Some teachers are like philosophers: they present the teachings but
                                    > leave it absolutely up to the student to apply them. Other teachers
                                    > care enough, dare enough, and also have the inner capacity to
                                    > personally help the student in his or her struggles. This kind of
                                    > teacher is fully involved, and takes a personal interest in the
                                    > student's well-being and progress. So if the student's nature rebels
                                    > against the spiritual life, the student may also rebel in a very
                                    > personal way against the teacher.
                                    >
                                    > Perhaps Western seekers are more carried away by their emotions of the
                                    > moment, and do not see the connection with a teacher as something
                                    > sacred and enduring, something to be respected even in times when
                                    > one's own mood is not good or one's nature is rebelling.
                                    >
                                    > If someone is constantly creating problems for themselves and others,
                                    > Sri Chinmoy may ask them to leave the Centre. One can have spiritual
                                    > love for someone, and yet also set boundaries about what type of
                                    > conduct is acceptable. Each person is responsible for maintaining a
                                    > certain standard, for maintaining their inner balance. It is a
                                    > question of using one's inner freedom wisely.
                                    >
                                    > In a Time magazine article from May 8, 1995, Lawrence Mondi quotes
                                    > Christine Gorman:
                                    >
                                    > "By all accounts, the descent into delusion is gradual. Everyone has
                                    > experienced slights, insults or failures at one time or another, and
                                    > most people find some way to cope. Or, if they don't, a trusted friend
                                    > or family member may persuade them to forget the past and get on with
                                    > their lives. But if they cannot shake off the sense of humiliation,
                                    > they may instead nourish their grudges and start a mental list of all
                                    > the injustices in their lives. Rather than take a critical look at
                                    > themselves, they blame their troubles on 'the company,' for example,
                                    > or 'the government' or 'the system.' ... Often these aggrieved people
                                    > fall in with others sharing the same point of view. The group helps
                                    > them to rehearse their grievances, ensuring that the wounds remain
                                    > open, and exposes them to similar complaints. As a result, paranoia
                                    > blossoms and spreads."
                                    >
                                    > So Mate, this adds to your point about people who get caught up in the
                                    > blame game, or who are looking for someone to feed the monkey on their
                                    > backs. Back in worldly life, if they get the wrong kind of therapist,
                                    > one who is not so much a compassionate healer as an anti-cult
                                    > activist, then they go through a slow mentoring process which ends up
                                    > invalidating such a big chunk of their lives! They may have asked for
                                    > simple help in adjusting to secular society, but what they get is an
                                    > indoctrination into ultra-rationalist and ultra-individualist beliefs.
                                    > This completely negates the spiritual experiences that formed a big
                                    > part of their lives for 20 or 30 years.
                                    >
                                    > I have seen this happen to people over time. It's as if a window in
                                    > their lives - a window through which they could once see sunlight -
                                    > has gradually been closed. They are repeatedly told (in effect) that
                                    > there is no sunlight to be seen - it was only an illusion. "Normal"
                                    > people don't have spiritual experiences; "normal" people don't go in
                                    > for anything more than church on Sunday or temple on Friday; "normal"
                                    > people put money, career and self-interest first. This kind of therapy
                                    > turns spiritual seekers into second-rate conformists!
                                    >
                                    > It seems a rather sick reflection of our times when people who feel
                                    > love for God and a sense of community involvement are treated as if
                                    > such natural feelings are symptoms of a "cult illness." Some people go
                                    > from a life where there is constant spiritual opportunity to a life
                                    > where refilling their prescription for anti-depressants and persuading
                                    > others to hire exit counselors becomes their chief preoccupation.
                                    >
                                    > Most therapists are compassionate healers; but some anti-cult
                                    > therapists will manipulate a person whose need to adjust to life
                                    > outside a spiritual community leaves them feeling vulnerable. The
                                    > therapist uses that vulnerability to indoctrinate them into a negative
                                    > community - an ex-cult "support group" where the subtext of all
                                    > discussion is how bad "cults" are. That is the therapist's personal
                                    > agenda - it was not originally the patient's.
                                    >
                                    > Of course, people have a right to choose any therapy or philosophy
                                    > they want. But there is a line which some people cross where they
                                    > become actively involved in harassing their former friends and
                                    > teacher. Involvement in a hate group causes them to lose sight of the
                                    > basic tenets of honesty and decency. As Viddyut implies, on their own
                                    > these people might have naturally discovered "a 'middle path' for
                                    > themselves" which would allow them to proceed with a positive outlook.
                                    > But when they get sidetracked by anti-cult groups into hate
                                    > activities, and lend their name to harassment and vilification, they
                                    > get locked into a negative cycle like that mentioned in the Time
                                    > magazine article.
                                    >
                                    > Such a person develops the mental habit of hating and blaming. They
                                    > simply don't see how foolish and counterproductive this is. They can
                                    > always find an excuse to continue the blame game. As I discussed in
                                    > message #9572, it is a type of stalking behavior. They are trying to
                                    > hold onto people who were once close to them, but in a troubled and
                                    > destructive way. They rationalize their behavior by demonizing the
                                    > victims (who are perfectly good people). They claim to be on some kind
                                    > of mission to rid society of "cults" or some such nonsense; but it is
                                    > just sick, mean-spirited (and often illegal) behavior. Some of these
                                    > people use ten or more different aliases to mask their activities, but
                                    > they have such a distinctive symptomology that it's easy to identify
                                    > them by their fixations.
                                    >
                                    > To continue to hate and blame, to maintain some twisted connection
                                    > with the person hated and blamed, and to self-generate a hateful image
                                    > of the victim - this is all part of the same cycle of obsession. As
                                    > people stuck in this cycle continue to breath each other's fumes in
                                    > the closed environs of an anti-cult group, they egg each other on to
                                    > ever more illegal acts, sacrificing jobs and careers in the process.
                                    > But as Viddyut agreed, "The great thing about banging your head
                                    > against a stone wall is that it feels so good when you stop!"
                                    >
                                    > One can describe two very different approaches taken by therapists to
                                    > treat people's suffering. One approach tells the patient she is a
                                    > victim, she must struggle to remember all the ways in which she has
                                    > been abused, she must name and a confront an abuser, and only then
                                    > will she have the "courage to heal." Another approach says: "How can
                                    > we make your life better today? How can we help you set goals and move
                                    > forward in your life? How can we get you functioning and help you take
                                    > responsibility for your life?"
                                    >
                                    > Good therapy helps people move on in their lives to whatever new
                                    > positive choices await them. But bad therapy keeps them frozen in the
                                    > past, lost in a cycle of blame, forever trying to mete out public
                                    > opprobrium to some imagined wrongdoer. As discussed in message #4998,
                                    > bad therapy often involves collusion between the patient and the
                                    > therapist to demonize some third party rather than look honestly at
                                    > the patient's own problems. Due to an ideological bias on the part of
                                    > the therapist (such as anti-cultism), the therapist insists on
                                    > treating the "presenting problem" rather than the underlying malady.
                                    >
                                    > Suppose a person was expelled from a spiritual community for serious
                                    > misconduct. Instead of helping him overcome weaknesses in character,
                                    > an anti-cult therapist may try and make him feel like a big man by
                                    > encouraging him to go on the Internet and "rescue" other "cult
                                    > victims," bringing them to the exit counselor for "treatment." Such
                                    > "therapy" replaces insight with commercialism. The therapist benefits
                                    > economically by turning the patient into a walking sandwich board: "I
                                    > was abused by the cult, but now for a limited time I can get you a
                                    > discount rate on an exit counselor who takes all major credit cards
                                    > and really doesn't kidnap people anymore. Be sure and tell them Sam
                                    > sent you, so I get my commission." From where to where!
                                    >
                                    > Abhinabha, you wrote:
                                    >
                                    > > I fully support your inner conviction that we should fight
                                    > > for our rights, to paraphrase Bob Marley, and not let the
                                    > > "spitwad throwers" feel they have carte blanche in
                                    > > harassing a bona fide spiritual teacher. Like Sri Krishna
                                    > > said in the Bhagavad Gita, it is man's dharma or duty to
                                    > > do good and to fight against evil.
                                    >
                                    > Please pardon me if I said anything militant. I don't want to impose
                                    > my personal issues on others. Teachings can guide us, but ultimately
                                    > each person has to know what the Supreme wants from them. Perhaps the
                                    > Supreme wants one person to simply aspire for the Highest, and stay a
                                    > million miles away from spitwad throwers. Another person may be of a
                                    > lower spiritual standard, so it is right for them to take a more
                                    > active role in society, using peaceful means to help end injustice.
                                    >
                                    > Where people do speak out in defense of a teacher whom they love and
                                    > trust, surely they do so not as a reflex action, but because it's
                                    > something they believe in deeply, as one can observe in these comments
                                    > from Tanima, Nemi, and Nandita:
                                    >
                                    > http://tinyurl.com/2z72h/3320 - Tanima
                                    > http://tinyurl.com/2z72h/3321 - Nemi
                                    > http://tinyurl.com/2z72h/3152 - Nandita
                                    >
                                    > But as Palyati pointed out in message #15806, it can be good to accept
                                    > the world situation with detachment, and let the Supreme do the heavy
                                    > lifting. If someone finds the barking of the dogs disturbing, there is
                                    > no need to listen. The traditonal Hindu view is that one should take
                                    > in only pure things, avoiding corrupt influences. The Buddhist view is
                                    > similar. As Gedun Drub, the first Dalai Lama, wrote in the 15th century:
                                    >
                                    > "They wander in space of darkest ignorance
                                    > Sorely tormenting those who strive for Truth,
                                    > Of lethal danger to Liberation, the Fell
                                    > Demons of Doubt – please save us from this fear!"
                                    >
                                    > Abhinabha, you also quoted Sri Chinmoy as follows:
                                    >
                                    > > "In our Indian scriptures, it is written that if you hear
                                    > > somebody speaking ill of your Master and you do not rise
                                    > > to his defence, then you are committing the greatest sin.
                                    > >
                                    > > God alone knows which one is the right attitude. In my own
                                    > > case, I have told my disciples (...) only [to] pray to the
                                    > > Supreme to illumine that person. Let each human being take
                                    > > his own time to realise the Truth."
                                    >
                                    > This highlights differences between India and the West. Here in the
                                    > West, much of society is secular rationalist or else Judeo-Christian.
                                    > Inevitably, out of ignorance some people will make rude comments about
                                    > an Eastern guru. They may not even be bad people - they may simply
                                    > have inherited foolish stereotypes. One need not respond to every
                                    > "cracker." But where there is a pattern of organized harassment
                                    > including violations of law, and where people in positions of
                                    > responsibility act shabbily, it may be necessary to use lawful due
                                    > process to end the harassment. Spiritual people mostly turn the other
                                    > cheek; but sometimes they have no choice but to send a strong signal
                                    > that illegal and harassing conduct will not be tolerated. This is
                                    > different than responding in kind. It is an ethical response which
                                    > calls attention to the wrong action, and uses peaceful means in a
                                    > measured way.
                                    >
                                    > Of course, it may often be best to keep silent and not go to places
                                    > where one will be accosted by coarse, crude people. Sri Chinmoy's
                                    > writings are so vast, and cover so many different aspects of life,
                                    > that one can find passages justifying different solutions to the same
                                    > problem. Here he retells a traditional story about the Buddha:
                                    >
                                    > The Buddha's Silence Wins
                                    >
                                    > One day the Buddha was meditating. An elderly man came in and started
                                    > abusing the Buddha most ruthlessly. The Buddha remained absolutely
                                    silent.
                                    >
                                    > How long could he continue his abuse? After a while he stopped and was
                                    > about to leave the place. But the Buddha said, "Just wait, please. I
                                    > have something to ask you. Tell me, when you offer gifts to a person,
                                    > if he does not accept your gifts, what do you do?"
                                    >
                                    > "I just take them back."
                                    >
                                    > The Buddha said, "Well, you have been trying to offer me the gifts
                                    > that you brought with you. Since I have not accepted your gifts, you
                                    > are taking them back with you."
                                    >
                                    > The man felt sad and ashamed of his conduct. He begged forgiveness of
                                    > the Buddha. The Buddha forgave him, and eventually he became a close
                                    > disciple of the Buddha.
                                    >
                                    > - Sri Chinmoy, from Whatever You Want, God Gives
                                    > http://www.srichinmoylibrary.com/god-gives/6.html
                                    >
                                    >
                                    > This reminds me of a somewhat frightening incident from a few years
                                    > ago. I happened to be in Manhattan, in the Wall St. area. I was
                                    > thinking of buying something from a store, but then I thought maybe I
                                    > should just save my money. I had been walking around for a few hours
                                    > and was feeling tired and confused. "I know," I thought to myself.
                                    > "What I really need is a short meditation to center myself." But there
                                    > was no good place to meditate. I did not see any church or park, and
                                    > was too tired to conduct an extensive search. So I simply chose a side
                                    > street which was not so heavily trafficked. It was broad daylight and
                                    > I sat down with my back against a lamppost. I was having a very
                                    > peaceful meditation with my eyes closed, when suddenly I heard someone
                                    > screaming curses in my left ear! A gang of youths had gathered, and
                                    > began taunting me with all kinds of filthy language. I did not open my
                                    > eyes, and remained impassive. One of them said: "Maybe if we [urinate]
                                    > on him we can get him to react." I was not cheered by this suggestion,
                                    > but I invoked peace and protection, and did not open my eyes. Of these
                                    > youths, one was of a higher standard than the others. He said: "No,
                                    > you can't get him to react when he's in that state." They were not
                                    > getting any satisfaction from taunting me, so they quickly moved on.
                                    > If I had opened my eyes and responded to them, perhaps they would have
                                    > beaten me. So here the Buddha's philosophy was vindicated! (Well, they
                                    > didn't beg forgiveness or become my disciples, but you get the
                                    > idea...) If nothing else, this story proves that on rare occasions I
                                    > can keep my mouth shut. ;-)
                                    >
                                    > A.M.
                                    >
                                  • niriha7
                                    Dear Abhinabha, Yikes and more yikes! I stand humbly corrected - perhaps even a bit embarrassed. (I think I have too much pride to take out the word bit ).
                                    Message 17 of 24 , Nov 17, 2005
                                    • 0 Attachment
                                      Dear Abhinabha,

                                      Yikes and more yikes! I stand humbly corrected - perhaps even a bit
                                      embarrassed. (I think I have too much pride to take out the word
                                      "bit"). This might even prompt me to get a proper dictionary. I have
                                      only a pocket Webster's dictionary and could not find the word
                                      "unpretentious" in it. I did not even look up the word "limpid" since
                                      I presumed to know its meaning.

                                      What is particularly humorous is that an American visitor to New York
                                      just said to me, "And can you imagine that they (the proverbial
                                      "they") did not catch that word "limpid"? I am glad you did." Yes, I
                                      am soooo glad that I displayed my ignorance so royally.

                                      I confess, when I saw "limpid" I immediately thought, "But I recall
                                      Abhinabha's use of English as being excellent. I wonder if the A.M.
                                      just always corrected it." (One never knew when the A.M. was
                                      performing his fairy godmother role and making non-English speaking
                                      persons sound good).

                                      So I repeat what I said to you about one year ago. I remembered
                                      writing it because I recall being exceptionally impressed with your
                                      use of English and saying so but it sure took a while to find this
                                      post! (#9938)

                                      >>>Hidde, I really like what you wrote! I am wondering if you have
                                      >>>lived in an English speaking country at some point. Your use of
                                      >>>English is exceptionally good for someone whose mother tongue is
                                      >>>not English.

                                      >>>Niriha


                                      Or as I told someone today, "I should know better than to correct
                                      someone who has such bright eyes. When I was editing a video of a
                                      singing group in which Abhinabha was singing, I could not believe how
                                      bright his eye are." They told me that an aspect of your name's
                                      meaning is "ever new".

                                      Niriha
                                      ^ ^
                                      @ @
                                      ~~~






                                      --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, abhinabha
                                      <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                      >
                                      >
                                      > Dear Niriha,
                                      >
                                      > Although I deeply appreciate your concerns for my English skills, I
                                      > fortunately or unfortunately must inform you that you are sadly
                                      > mistaken about my two mistakes.
                                      >
                                      > According to the Concise Oxford Dictionary (9th edition) the
                                      > word "limpid" means the following:
                                      >
                                      > 1. (of water, eyes, etc.) clear, transparent
                                      > 2. (of writing) clear and easily comprehended
                                      >
                                      > "Limpid" has nothing to do with being limp or limping.
                                      >
                                      > According to the same dictionary "unpretending" is a very valid
                                      > word, meaning "unpretentious". The two words are synonyms.
                                      >
                                      > Although it is true that the previous months have seen little of my
                                      > presence on this forum - for which I am truly sorry, but the days
                                      > are too short, too short - I've still read enough Sri Aurobindo to
                                      > know a few really expensive words!
                                      >
                                      > No hard feelings whatsoever.
                                      >
                                      > Best wishes,
                                      >
                                      > Abhinabha
                                      > <`)
                                      >
                                      > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, niriha7
                                      > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                      > >
                                      > > Dear Abhinabha,
                                      > >
                                      > > Yikes! I am ever so sure you meant "...lucid essays..." If our
                                      > > Assistant Mummer was moderating at this time, I think he would
                                      > have a
                                      > > field day with your second sentence. ;-) Also, one small additional
                                      > > note, the word "unpretentious" is probably the word you are going
                                      > for
                                      > > in the first sentence.
                                      > >
                                      > > However, your use of English is very good as I mentioned in a
                                      > previous
                                      > > post. My guess is that you have been immersed in languages other
                                      > than
                                      > > English is the past months.
                                      > >
                                      > > Nevertheless, I felt that your message made some important points.
                                      > >
                                      > > Niriha
                                      > >
                                      > >
                                      > >
                                      > >
                                      > >
                                      > > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, abhinabha
                                      > > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                      > > >
                                      > > >
                                      > > > Dear A.M.,
                                      > > >
                                      > > > Thank you for your unpretending and illumining viewpoints. I
                                      > think
                                      > > > you have no idea how much your limpid essays are helping or will
                                      > > > help seekers everywhere.
                                      > > >
                                      > > > I fully support your inner conviction that we should fight for
                                      > our
                                      > > > rights, to paraphrase Bob Marley, and not let the "spitwad
                                      > throwers"
                                      > > > feel they have carte blanche in harassing a bona fide spiritual
                                      > > > teacher. Like Sri Krishna said in the Bhagavad Gita, it is man's
                                      > > > dharma or duty to do good and to fight against evil. True
                                      > humanity
                                      > > > will never criticise or scandalise others. That is invariably a
                                      > sign
                                      > > > of an unlit, undeveloped and undivine consciousness.
                                      > > >
                                      > > > However, I do not think, as you write, that seekers can
                                      > > > "graduate to a level of bliss and detachment where they are
                                      > > > unaffected" when others speak ill of their spiritual guide. If a
                                      > > > seeker has genuine love for his Master, how can he remain
                                      > unaffected
                                      > > > when others are criticising him mercilessly? Only a stone-
                                      > hearted
                                      > > > person will remain unaffected. If a child hears somebody
                                      > speaking
                                      > > > ill of his father or mother, he will be very upset.
                                      > > >
                                      > > > I found an illumining story on "srichinmoylibrary.com" about
                                      > > > harassment of a spiritual Master. It's a story of one of Sri
                                      > > > Ramakrishna's disciples with a personal comment of Sri Chinmoy
                                      > at
                                      > > > the end. Sri Chinmoy writes:
                                      > > >
                                      > > > "In our Indian scriptures, it is written that if you hear
                                      > somebody
                                      > > > speaking ill of your Master and you do not rise to his defence,
                                      > then
                                      > > > you are committing the greatest sin.
                                      > > >
                                      > > > God alone knows which one is the right attitude. In my own case,
                                      > I
                                      > > > have told my disciples (...) only [to] pray to the Supreme to
                                      > > > illumine that person. Let each human being take his own time to
                                      > > > realise the Truth."
                                      > > >
                                      > > > The whole story can be found here:
                                      > > > http://www.srichinmoylibrary.com/god-intoxicated-man/13.html
                                      > > >
                                      > > > And in the same book Sri Chinmoy comments on devotion:
                                      > > >
                                      > > > "Inner devotion does not have to be displayed in outer gestures.
                                      > > > Devotion is something pure and deep inside your heart. At the
                                      > same
                                      > > > time, if you have pure devotion, then in most cases outwardly
                                      > you
                                      > > > will also behave well. There will be a balanced life. If one has
                                      > > > genuine devotion, then outwardly one will be very humble. And if
                                      > we
                                      > > > can see goodness in others, that will also help us to improve
                                      > our
                                      > > > devotion."
                                      > > >
                                      > > > http://www.srichinmoylibrary.com/god-intoxicated-man/19.html
                                      > > >
                                      > > > Best regards,
                                      > > >
                                      > > > Abhinabha
                                      > > > <`)
                                      > > >
                                      > > > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
                                      > > > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                      > > > >
                                      > > > > Thank you Kamalakanta, Arpan, Tirtha, Purnakama, Doris,
                                      > Palyati,
                                      > > > > Claudia, and Martin for your very kind replies. And Niriha,
                                      > thanks
                                      > > > for
                                      > > > > the interesting quote!
                                      > > > >
                                      > > > > Probably many of you became students of Sri Chinmoy through a
                                      > very
                                      > > > > natural process. You were searching for something, moving
                                      > around
                                      > > > > examining different options people were choosing in life.
                                      > Maybe you
                                      > > > > came to a peace concert, or took a few meditation classes. You
                                      > > > sensed
                                      > > > > in your heart that here was a teacher who was wise and
                                      > beneficent,
                                      > > > > here were people who had spent many hours praying and
                                      > meditating,
                                      > > > > singing spiritual songs, doing dedicated service, and so they
                                      > were
                                      > > > > tuned in to a higher reality. If you felt an inner affinity
                                      > with
                                      > > > the
                                      > > > > teacher, and you sensed that these people were good role
                                      > models -
                                      > > > the
                                      > > > > kind of people who could help you grow spiritually - then
                                      > maybe you
                                      > > > > sent in your picture. Then you started "trying out your new
                                      > wings,"
                                      > > > > getting a closer look at Sri Chinmoy's path from the inside,
                                      > > > finding
                                      > > > > out what kinds of things interested you, where you had an
                                      > aptitude
                                      > > > and
                                      > > > > what would fulfill you.
                                      > > > >
                                      > > > > Today, seekers sometimes face a more difficult road. The very
                                      > > > success
                                      > > > > of Sri Chinmoy in sharing spiritual teachings with the West
                                      > also
                                      > > > makes
                                      > > > > him a target. Had he not succeeded, people would have just
                                      > > > said: "Oh,
                                      > > > > he is a very nice man from India. Look at the feeling of peace
                                      > in
                                      > > > his
                                      > > > > eyes!" But since he has succeeded in expanding acceptance of
                                      > Yoga,
                                      > > > > there is organized opposition. In recent years, there have been
                                      > > > > attacks on many bona fide teachers of sterling reputation,
                                      > such as
                                      > > > Sri
                                      > > > > Ramakrishna and Paramahansa Yogananda. But gradually, the
                                      > spiritual
                                      > > > > community repelled these attacks.
                                      > > > >
                                      > > > > Palyati, by all means march to the beat of your inner drummer
                                      > and
                                      > > > > don't let me distract! (I am only the assistant mummer.) You
                                      > > > > questioned the value of tilting at windmills. I wonder if your
                                      > > > view is
                                      > > > > a little U.S.-centric or even Alaska-centric. In some places
                                      > there
                                      > > > is
                                      > > > > much less freedom and it can be difficult to hold a simple
                                      > event
                                      > > > like
                                      > > > > a concert. There's a connection between spiritual groups, the
                                      > > > > societies in which they live, and harassment by anti-cultists.
                                      > It's
                                      > > > > not simply "set and forget" or "wait for the day when the
                                      > Supreme
                                      > > > has
                                      > > > > made everything better." Sometimes it's a question of working
                                      > to
                                      > > > > ensure that existing laws and ethical guidelines are applied in
                                      > > > > today's world.
                                      > > > >
                                      > > > > People who are not spiritually strong (a category in which I
                                      > fall)
                                      > > > may
                                      > > > > suffer the most under conditions of harassment. I admire
                                      > people who
                                      > > > > have graduated to a level of bliss and detachment where they
                                      > are
                                      > > > > unaffected. It makes sense that if you don't feel personally
                                      > > > harmed by
                                      > > > > something you won't be motivated to change it. That is fair.
                                      > But I
                                      > > > > admit it sometimes bothers me that new seekers have to get
                                      > past the
                                      > > > > screaming banshees in the form of anti-cultists. It's kind of
                                      > like
                                      > > > the
                                      > > > > old Monty Python line: "I didn't expect the bloody Spanish
                                      > > > > Inquisition!" (Their chief weapons are insanity and too much
                                      > time
                                      > > > on
                                      > > > > their hands.)
                                      > > > >
                                      > > > > I do struggle to accept present world conditions, but like the
                                      > late
                                      > > > > Rosa Parks, I don't think I'm being "uppity" if I say that
                                      > > > spiritual
                                      > > > > seekers shouldn't have to ride at the back of the bus. Our
                                      > society
                                      > > > > does have many existing ethical rules which need to be applied
                                      > > > fairly
                                      > > > > so that religious minorities can't be harassed with impunity.
                                      > Yahoo
                                      > > > > execs like Terry Semel, Mark Hull, and Anne Hoge need to act
                                      > with
                                      > > > > basic human decency, rather than using loopholes in the law to
                                      > > > > profiteer off hate speech. Yahoo reportedly hosts the largest
                                      > > > number
                                      > > > > of hate groups anywhere on the Net, and sees them as a source
                                      > of
                                      > > > free
                                      > > > > media content which they can use to run ads. That is despicable
                                      > > > > personal behavior and irresponsible corporate behavior. In my
                                      > piece
                                      > > > > "Jane on the Subway" (message #14537), I tried to call
                                      > attention to
                                      > > > > the human consequences.
                                      > > > >
                                      > > > > In over 40 years of teaching, Sri Chinmoy has built up a
                                      > legacy of
                                      > > > > trust. That trust is the currency which allows him to minister
                                      > to
                                      > > > the
                                      > > > > needs of seekers hungry for peace, light and joy. I'm
                                      > personally
                                      > > > > attached to the idea that if someone tries to damage such a
                                      > > > precious
                                      > > > > resource by defamation, harassment, vilification and other
                                      > illegal
                                      > > > > acts, lawful due process should be used to protect that
                                      > resource
                                      > > > from
                                      > > > > being destroyed by vandals.
                                      > > > >
                                      > > > > People who can be persuaded to act ethically tend to feel
                                      > better
                                      > > > for
                                      > > > > it. Showing that unethical or illegal conduct has consequences
                                      > > > helps
                                      > > > > to draw a bright line that discourages decent people from being
                                      > > > > involved in harassment, and also makes the few incorrigibles
                                      > see
                                      > > > that
                                      > > > > they are isolated.
                                      > > > >
                                      > > > > Many people who were temporarily "spitwad throwers" have
                                      > returned
                                      > > > to
                                      > > > > the Centre and disassociated themselves from the hostile
                                      > people.
                                      > > > While
                                      > > > > that is 99% due to the Supreme's Grace, maybe human beings who
                                      > said
                                      > > > > "This will not stand!" helped in some small way. The process
                                      > is not
                                      > > > > over. Maybe our discussions here do help some people make
                                      > peace
                                      > > > with
                                      > > > > themselves and with the Centre.
                                      > > > >
                                      > > > > As spiritual seekers, we all have so many things to learn, and
                                      > it's
                                      > > > > not a matter of hearing them only once from an enlightened
                                      > master
                                      > > > like
                                      > > > > Sri Chinmoy. They need to be heard many times, and to filter
                                      > down
                                      > > > to
                                      > > > > the level where people mired in suffering can hear them.
                                      > Learning
                                      > > > is
                                      > > > > possible, change is possible. The great thing about banging
                                      > your
                                      > > > head
                                      > > > > against a stone wall is that it feels so good when you stop!
                                      > Most
                                      > > > > people long for peace and want to feel good about their lives;
                                      > > > they've
                                      > > > > just gotten a bit lost. If the directions are repeated often
                                      > enough
                                      > > > > and the language is varied, some people will get it.
                                      > > > >
                                      > > > > It's not a binary choice of being either a devoted, surrendered
                                      > > > > disciple of Sri Chinmoy or being some kind of "hostile force."
                                      > For
                                      > > > > people who once felt spiritually high but are going through an
                                      > > > extreme
                                      > > > > low period, sometimes an intermediate goal can just be steady
                                      > > > everyday
                                      > > > > living - eking out a firm middle ground that's not too high
                                      > and not
                                      > > > > too low.
                                      > > > >
                                      > > > > That "hunger for the Infinite" Kamalakanta talked about can
                                      > > > generate a
                                      > > > > lot of internal pressure. Society at large is steeped with
                                      > > > problems;
                                      > > > > sometimes people come to Sri Chinmoy with some sincere
                                      > aspiration,
                                      > > > but
                                      > > > > also some baggage from bad home situations and so forth. On
                                      > the one
                                      > > > > hand, they benefit from spiritual practice; on the other hand,
                                      > they
                                      > > > > are not well-balanced.
                                      > > > >
                                      > > > > Going down the highway, a person needs speed but also control.
                                      > Fast
                                      > > > > speed is very good as long as they have control of the car and
                                      > the
                                      > > > > highway is unobstructed. But if they run into obstacles and
                                      > lose
                                      > > > > control, then the speed becomes a danger. At that time, better
                                      > to
                                      > > > lose
                                      > > > > some speed, lose some intensity, but don't have a crackup.
                                      > > > >
                                      > > > > Just because Sri Chinmoy brings down so much Light, it's easy
                                      > for
                                      > > > > people to develop a fanatical attitude. I'm not sure how to
                                      > > > describe
                                      > > > > the difference between devotion and fanaticism. Maybe true
                                      > devotion
                                      > > > > has a calm, humble quality, while fanaticism is agitated and
                                      > > > > ego-driven. Does that make sense to anybody?
                                      > > > >
                                      > > > > Devotion will not cause people any problem because it just
                                      > burns
                                      > > > > sweetly and steadily. But fanaticism has a quality of pushing
                                      > > > oneself
                                      > > > > too hard outwardly without cultivating enough inner sweetness
                                      > and
                                      > > > > calmness. If people become fanatically pro-Sri Chinmoy today,
                                      > > > tomorrow
                                      > > > > they may become fanatically anti-Sri Chinmoy. That is the
                                      > nature of
                                      > > > > the ego. But if they can maintain the kind of devotion that
                                      > burns
                                      > > > > sweetly and steadily, then they will not have a crackup. This
                                      > is
                                      > > > just
                                      > > > > my theory. :-)
                                      > > > >
                                      > > > > It is the feeling of inner sweetness that makes it possible for
                                      > > > > someone to follow a well-organized spiritual path. Otherwise,
                                      > they
                                      > > > > will feel it is like being in the army. They will say
                                      > everything is
                                      > > > > being imposed from outside, and naturally their nature will
                                      > rebel.
                                      > > > > Sometimes this happens when seekers are going through a dry
                                      > period.
                                      > > > >
                                      > > > > If someone has a special kind of problem where they go from
                                      > loving
                                      > > > Sri
                                      > > > > Chinmoy to hating him, they may need to take the pressure off.
                                      > If
                                      > > > they
                                      > > > > can't let go of their anger or recriminations, they may need
                                      > to
                                      > > > look
                                      > > > > for ways of breaking the cycle of their constant mental
                                      > churnings.
                                      > > > A
                                      > > > > well-balanced person does not spend their time plotting
                                      > against
                                      > > > their
                                      > > > > former friends and teacher. That is not a useful kind of work.
                                      > > > Better
                                      > > > > to do some gardening, go on long walks, listen to some
                                      > peaceful
                                      > > > music,
                                      > > > > and regain a sense of normalcy in everyday living. Forgive
                                      > oneself
                                      > > > and
                                      > > > > forgive others for real or imagined wrongs. Try and have good
                                      > will
                                      > > > to
                                      > > > > all. This needs to be said and heard many times.
                                      > > > >
                                      > > > > A.M.
                                      > > > >
                                      > > > >
                                      > > > > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, palyati
                                      > > > > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                      > > > > >
                                      > > > > > Your philosophy is well presented as always and I agree. But
                                      > I
                                      > > > have
                                      > > > > > to march to my inner drummer.
                                      > > > > >
                                      > > > > > Loving your Master is divine. There comes a time when each
                                      > of us
                                      > > > must
                                      > > > > > accept the world as it is and become detached. The Master is
                                      > > > > > automatically in a Catch-22 when he is dispatched to earth,
                                      > > > however,
                                      > > > > > a realised Guru is a big boy, and can handle it. Mere
                                      > mortals
                                      > > > handle
                                      > > > > > criticism all the time. He is, after all, God-realised and
                                      > above
                                      > > > > > whiny human squeaks. The disciples are the ones who suffer,
                                      > > > perhaps
                                      > > > > on his
                                      > > > > > behalf, or have the experience for him/her in oneness or an
                                      > > > effort to
                                      > > > > > accept humanity and become a better person. Life is all one
                                      > > > > > experience after another neither good nor bad.
                                      > > > > >
                                      > > > > > Former students who are obviously hostile are not bad people.
                                      > > > > > They are misguided, as you point out.
                                      > > > > > Oh, that bugaboo free will. To ask them to come up to a
                                      > higher
                                      > > > > > standard is noble, but do you think if they rejected the
                                      > > > Highest,
                                      > > > > > they will self-reflect and with a big "Halleluja", see the
                                      > light
                                      > > > and
                                      > > > > > stop the pettiness? I doubt it. If it did not happen under
                                      > the
                                      > > > > > Master's umbrella, it won't happen when they are out in the
                                      > > > storm. It
                                      > > > > > just is what it is, as the young generation is fond of
                                      > saying
                                      > > > these
                                      > > > > > days.
                                      > > > > >
                                      > > > > > Sri Chinmoy says in Q&A: Meditation in Action, "Right now
                                      > the
                                      > > > outer
                                      > > > > > world is not ready, but a day will come when the outer world
                                      > and
                                      > > > the
                                      > > > > > inner world will progress perfectly together." He also
                                      > says "We
                                      > > > have
                                      > > > > > to accept the world as it is now. If we don't accept a
                                      > thing,
                                      > > > how can
                                      > > > > > we transform it?"
                                      > > > > >
                                      > > > > > That one cares shows that that person has unity with the
                                      > human
                                      > > > > > condition. This is the higher path.
                                      > > > > > Your heart is in the right place, AM, but I think all of us
                                      > need
                                      > > > to
                                      > > > > > leave the heavy lifting to the Best, the Supreme.
                                      > > > > >
                                      > > > > >
                                      > > > > > Definitely a far cry from perfect,
                                      > > > > > Palyati
                                      > > > > >
                                      > > > > > P.S. Please keep us reflecting. Of those who have gotten a
                                      > > > thread
                                      > > > > > going, you are the most successful of them all for quality
                                      > and
                                      > > > > > quantity
                                      > > > > >
                                      > > > > > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com,
                                      > assistantmummer
                                      > > > > > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                      > > > > > >
                                      > > > > > > I ask forgiveness of those who do not care to hear my
                                      > > > philosophy.
                                      > > > > > > Sometimes it comes into my head to share something, and
                                      > God
                                      > > > only
                                      > > > > > knows
                                      > > > > > > if it is appropriate!
                                      > > > > > >
                                      > > > > > > Westerners who accept an Eastern teacher sometimes
                                      > struggle to
                                      > > > > > > understand the teacher's way of teaching. I know that I
                                      > often
                                      > > > suffer
                                      > > > > > > from rigidity in my thinking. I have so many preconceived
                                      > > > notions.
                                      > > > > > >
                                      > > > > > > In a class there will be some people who are working very
                                      > hard
                                      > > > to
                                      > > > > > > learn the lessons, and others who are sitting in the back
                                      > > > throwing
                                      > > > > > > spitwads. Sometimes those throwing spitwads reach a
                                      > brilliant
                                      > > > > > > conclusion: "The teacher does not care what I do. He does
                                      > not
                                      > > > care
                                      > > > > > > about perfecting my faults and weaknesses. As long as I
                                      > show
                                      > > > up I
                                      > > > > > will
                                      > > > > > > get a passing grade."
                                      > > > > > >
                                      > > > > > > However, if we observe carefully and truthfully we will
                                      > see
                                      > > > this is
                                      > > > > > > not correct. Those who are working very hard at learning
                                      > their
                                      > > > > > lessons
                                      > > > > > > get tremendous love, concern, and compassion from the
                                      > teacher.
                                      > > > They
                                      > > > > > > have said, either inwardly or outwardly, that they want to
                                      > be
                                      > > > molded
                                      > > > > > > and guided by their teacher's light. They have given him
                                      > > > permission
                                      > > > > > to
                                      > > > > > > do so, and he has compassionately fulfilled their request.
                                      > > > > > >
                                      > > > > > > Those throwing spitballs he merely tolerates. He tries to
                                      > show
                                      > > > them
                                      > > > > > > love and compassion, but they do not receive it. Therefore
                                      > he
                                      > > > is
                                      > > > > > > helpless. He may ask them to come up to the starting
                                      > point, to
                                      > > > do a
                                      > > > > > > few simple things, but even those things they refuse to
                                      > do.
                                      > > > Here the
                                      > > > > > > teacher is helpless if the student does not want to learn.
                                      > > > > > > The teacher is very patient. He sees that some people once
                                      > had
                                      > > > > > > aspiration, but now it is all dry. They are only going
                                      > through
                                      > > > the
                                      > > > > > > motions. There is no true spiritual feeling to their
                                      > actions.
                                      > > > But
                                      > > > > > when
                                      > > > > > > he accepted them they had aspiration, and he hopes that
                                      > they
                                      > > > will
                                      > > > > > > again bring their aspiration to the fore. If he sees that
                                      > > > > > criticizing
                                      > > > > > > them outwardly will not help, he does not do so. This does
                                      > not
                                      > > > mean
                                      > > > > > he
                                      > > > > > > does not care for them and does not want to help them
                                      > perfect
                                      > > > their
                                      > > > > > > nature. Only it has to be a mutual effort. If inwardly the
                                      > > > student
                                      > > > > > is
                                      > > > > > > rejecting the teacher, then the teacher will be a perfect
                                      > > > gentleman.
                                      > > > > > > He will wait until the student is ready to learn.
                                      > > > > > >
                                      > > > > > > Some people have the strange idea that if they go to a
                                      > > > spiritual
                                      > > > > > > place, they should find all angels floating in the air!
                                      > But
                                      > > > what one
                                      > > > > > > actually finds is human beings who - despite their flaws
                                      > and
                                      > > > > > > weaknesses - are trying to move a few steps forward
                                      > > > spiritually. The
                                      > > > > > > teacher is not like a cranky judge who just wants to send
                                      > > > everyone
                                      > > > > > to
                                      > > > > > > prison for the least infraction. He has a mother's heart
                                      > and
                                      > > > tries
                                      > > > > > to
                                      > > > > > > feed the souls of the aspirants so that they will
                                      > gradually
                                      > > > learn to
                                      > > > > > > lead a better life.
                                      > > > > > >
                                      > > > > > > When people lose their aspiration and become bitter, they
                                      > > > cherish
                                      > > > > > the
                                      > > > > > > faults of others. They look at their friends and get
                                      > malicious
                                      > > > > > > pleasure in thinking of their faults and weaknesses. They
                                      > say
                                      > > > that
                                      > > > > > > spiritual people are no better than ordinary people who do
                                      > not
                                      > > > pray
                                      > > > > > or
                                      > > > > > > meditate. But spiritual people are a little different. In
                                      > > > spite of
                                      > > > > > > sharing in the burdens of this world, they have a shrine.
                                      > They
                                      > > > have
                                      > > > > > a
                                      > > > > > > sacred place inside their heart which they are conscious
                                      > of.
                                      > > > They
                                      > > > > > are
                                      > > > > > > trying to increase their good qualities and decrease their
                                      > bad
                                      > > > > > > qualities. When they come to a spiritual place to pray,
                                      > > > meditate,
                                      > > > > > and
                                      > > > > > > sing spiritual songs, they create a holy atmosphere that
                                      > is
                                      > > > very
                                      > > > > > > palpable. Their collective aspiration helps their teacher
                                      > > > bring
                                      > > > > > down a
                                      > > > > > > little bit of Heaven here on earth. For five minutes, or
                                      > five
                                      > > > hours,
                                      > > > > > > or five days, they are angels - and that is five minutes
                                      > more
                                      > > > than
                                      > > > > > > most people. They may walk slowly, carrying heavy burdens,
                                      > but
                                      > > > they
                                      > > > > > do
                                      > > > > > > not walk backward.
                                      > > > > > >
                                      > > > > > > There was once a Chinese Buddhist master who said, "I ride
                                      > > > only tame
                                      > > > > > > horses." He then went on to explain that there are some
                                      > people
                                      > > > to
                                      > > > > > whom
                                      > > > > > > you cannot point out any fault. If you try and help them
                                      > by
                                      > > > > > discussing
                                      > > > > > > a problem or giving advice, they will become furious. You
                                      > will
                                      > > > be
                                      > > > > > > their enemy for life. So if those people speak to him, he
                                      > will
                                      > > > only
                                      > > > > > > fold his hands and say "Amitabha." But those who are open
                                      > to
                                      > > > > > > suggestions, those who are trying to perfect their nature,
                                      > > > those who
                                      > > > > > > eagerly seek and value his help - those he may ride
                                      > > > mercilessly. But
                                      > > > > > > in this way they make excellent progress. Their inner
                                      > wisdom
                                      > > > > > > increases, and they become very lighthearted. The burden
                                      > of
                                      > > > their
                                      > > > > > > cares is greatly eased.
                                      > > > > > >
                                      > > > > > > As Sushmitam discussed in message #3486, seekers sometimes
                                      > see
                                      > > > only
                                      > > > > > a
                                      > > > > > > reflection of their own mind. They stubbornly cling to
                                      > their
                                      > > > own
                                      > > > > > > mental views, and project those views onto others. They do
                                      > not
                                      > > > see
                                      > > > > > the
                                      > > > > > > divine light and love which the teacher is offering them
                                      > > > because
                                      > > > > > they
                                      > > > > > > have their inner eyes tightly shut, and are clinging to
                                      > old
                                      > > > habits.
                                      > > > > > At
                                      > > > > > > the same time, they complain loudly that the teacher is
                                      > bad -
                                      > > > he has
                                      > > > > > > not magically transformed their nature. But when, in a day
                                      > > > filled
                                      > > > > > with
                                      > > > > > > 24 hours of doubting and suspecting the teacher, do they
                                      > ever
                                      > > > give
                                      > > > > > him
                                      > > > > > > the chance?
                                      > > > > > >
                                      > > > > > > I am thinking especially of those students who - after
                                      > > > spending a
                                      > > > > > long
                                      > > > > > > time throwing spitballs - finally leave the master and
                                      > tell
                                      > > > the
                                      > > > > > world:
                                      > > > > > > "My master is bad, my master is bad..." They are only
                                      > > > reporting on
                                      > > > > > the
                                      > > > > > > condition of their own minds! Come up to a certain
                                      > standard
                                      > > > and you
                                      > > > > > > will see that the master is good.
                                      > > > > > >
                                      > > > > > > Sri Chinmoy's path involves both inner and outer work.
                                      > Those
                                      > > > who
                                      > > > > > truly
                                      > > > > > > want to overcome bad habits and weaknesses of character
                                      > have
                                      > > > endless
                                      > > > > > > opportunities to work on projects where they can bring
                                      > forward
                                      > > > their
                                      > > > > > > good qualities, their love for God and concern for others.
                                      > Sri
                                      > > > > > Chinmoy
                                      > > > > > > emphasizes the positive, not the negative. He offers his
                                      > > > students
                                      > > > > > > abundant prayers, songs, and spiritual activities. These
                                      > are
                                      > > > all
                                      > > > > > > opportunities to make progress, to spend more time with
                                      > light.
                                      > > > > > > Inwardly, those who meditate and dig deep within find that
                                      > > > they get
                                      > > > > > > abundant help from Sri Chinmoy in transforming their
                                      > nature.
                                      > > > The
                                      > > > > > inner
                                      > > > > > > and outer activities go together to help them change.
                                      > > > > > >
                                      > > > > > > But when people becoming doubting, mean-spirited and self-
                                      > > > indulgent,
                                      > > > > > > then Sri Chinmoy cannot do right for doing wrong. If he
                                      > asks
                                      > > > them to
                                      > > > > > > stop doing wrong actions, they will accuse him of being a
                                      > > > strict
                                      > > > > > > disciplinarian. But if he ignores them and lets them take
                                      > > > > > > responsibility for their own mistakes, then they will say
                                      > he
                                      > > > does
                                      > > > > > not
                                      > > > > > > care for them, and he is a bad master because he could not
                                      > > > simply
                                      > > > > > > force them to change.
                                      > > > > > >
                                      > > > > > > When seekers make serious mistakes, they may become unfit
                                      > for
                                      > > > the
                                      > > > > > > spiritual life. They can no longer climb up, so naturally
                                      > they
                                      > > > fall
                                      > > > > > > down. But even a person in this unfortunate situation can
                                      > > > still be
                                      > > > > > > sincere. He can say: "I had the same chance as everyone
                                      > else,
                                      > > > only I
                                      > > > > > > misused it. I cannot blame my teacher or my friends. I
                                      > chose
                                      > > > to
                                      > > > > > cling
                                      > > > > > > to ignorance. Something in my nature resisted change."
                                      > > > > > >
                                      > > > > > > From this sincerity can come a new beginning. A person
                                      > does
                                      > > > not need
                                      > > > > > > to blame his teacher or his friends for his misfortunes.
                                      > He
                                      > > > can take
                                      > > > > > > responsibility for his own actions, but without excessive
                                      > > > blame -
                                      > > > > > even
                                      > > > > > > of himself. He can reject a doubting, mean-spirited and
                                      > self-
                                      > > > > > indulgent
                                      > > > > > > consciousness, and embrace new light, new life. By
                                      > forgiving
                                      > > > others,
                                      > > > > > > forgiving himself, and valuing light more, he can close
                                      > the
                                      > > > book on
                                      > > > > > an
                                      > > > > > > unfortunate chapter in which he attacked others
                                      > mercilessly
                                      > > > for no
                                      > > > > > > reason. Then he will see that his old friend Compassion is
                                      > > > ready to
                                      > > > > > > play with him again.
                                      > > > > > >
                                      > > > > > > I am embarrassed to say these things, but even through the
                                      > > > mouth of
                                      > > > > > a
                                      > > > > > > fool God sometimes speaks.
                                      > > > > > >
                                      > > > > > > A.M.
                                      > > > >
                                      > > >
                                      > >
                                      >
                                    • snehashila2
                                      Well...well..well..... Have been unable to write for some time now. My new computer is giving me headaches, heartaches and other no-name traumas. More about
                                      Message 18 of 24 , Nov 18, 2005
                                      • 0 Attachment
                                        Well...well..well.....

                                        Have been unable to write for some time now. My new computer is giving me headaches,
                                        heartaches and other no-name traumas. More about this in a plea to Macintosh and
                                        AppleWorks nerds later.

                                        A.M., when I read your post, I was more than a little moved by the feeling that came over
                                        me -- sort of like sitting in front of a blazing fireplace...all comfort and soothing -- to the
                                        very core of my being!

                                        *You are a spectacular writer with a golden heart* How I have missed your magnificence!

                                        All affection, Snehashila


                                        --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, priyadarshan44 <no_reply@y...>
                                        wrote:
                                        >
                                        > To me, your words are not just dripping with wisdom, but they
                                        > soothed an unknown pain in me.
                                        > I read your words, and I felt something shining in my heart
                                        > and in my being, amidst tremendous serenity.
                                        >
                                        > I am very much indebted to you. Thank you.
                                        >
                                        > Priyadarshan
                                        >
                                        >
                                        >
                                        > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
                                        > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                        > >
                                        > > First a quick thank you to Niriha for those translations of rainbow
                                        > > (ramdhanu) songs. It was really kind and thoughtful of you! I'll try
                                        > > and say more in a future posting.
                                        > >
                                        > > Doris, you raised the issue of how someone who's accepted a spiritual
                                        > > master of Sri Chinmoy's calibre can see bad in him. I don't find this
                                        > > hard to believe, because I'm a moody person. No matter how much I like
                                        > > someone or something, if I'm in a bad mood I may feel critical of
                                        > > everyone and everything. Those who are good will seem bad to me. This
                                        > > is human nature, though perhaps I am worse than others. Sri Chinmoy
                                        > > writes:
                                        > >
                                        > > "Hate is often an obverse form of love. You hate someone whom you
                                        > > really wish to love but whom you cannot love. Perhaps he himself
                                        > > prevents you. Hate is a disguised form of love. You can only hate
                                        > > someone that you have the capacity to love because if you are really
                                        > > indifferent, you cannot even get up enough energy to hate him. Hatred
                                        > > is the frustration or blockage of normal, free-flowing love."
                                        > > [unofficial version]
                                        > >
                                        > > Mate Szekely, if you threw me in the water I would sink like a stone,
                                        > > so I must bow to you who have swum the English Channel. My
                                        > > achievements are more modest: the occasional well put together
                                        > > collection of words. I see what you mean about...
                                        > >
                                        > > > ...behaviour very similar to the street beggars attitude.
                                        > > > By trying to understand homeless people's attitude to
                                        > > > life, I foud a striking similarity.
                                        > > >
                                        > > > Very often they got to a point in life, when they found it
                                        > > > easier not to solve any problem any more, rather lie down
                                        > > > on the street, criticise everyone and everything, or only
                                        > > > one person, or one group, or the government, or God, or
                                        > > > whoever they feel is responsible for [their] misfortune
                                        > > > instead of realizing how close to themselves the source of
                                        > > > their misfortune lies.
                                        > >
                                        > > I myself have encountered that very hoity-toity kind of bum who feels
                                        > > his new solution of lying in the gutter is so far superior to the days
                                        > > when he bathed, shaved, and tried to make some positive contribution.
                                        > > He is eager to persuade others to likewise sip the swill. ;-)
                                        > >
                                        > > Some people become very bitter. They leave the spiritual path and say:
                                        > > "All those years I spent praying and meditating I was just being a
                                        > > fake. Everything is fake: fake guru, fake path, fake seekers..." This
                                        > > is a kind of deep spiritual sickness that sometimes afflicts people.
                                        > > It is the typical apostate mentality which tries to draw every circle
                                        > > counterclockwise.
                                        > >
                                        > > But even strangers who do not care to follow Sri Chinmoy's path, when
                                        > > they just come to visit or if they meet Sri Chinmoy casually at a
                                        > > function, they come away with a very good feeling - a special kind of
                                        > > joy that they have never felt before. It is tangible even to casual
                                        > > visitors. When they meet students of Sri Chinmoy, they see there is
                                        > > such light shining from their faces!
                                        > >
                                        > > Each spiritual master, no matter how polite, sweet, kind and
                                        > > compassionate, has the task of helping the seeker dissolve the ego
                                        > > shell that creates a sense of separativity from God. In the Gospel of
                                        > > St. Thomas, the Christ says: "If you bring forth what is within you,
                                        > > what you bring forth will save you. If you do not bring forth what is
                                        > > within you, what you do not bring forth will destroy you."
                                        > >
                                        > > When seekers work slowly and steadily to dissolve the hard, brittle
                                        > > ego shell through love for God and constant self-giving, they grow in
                                        > > Light and Delight. But sometimes an unbalanced person may suffer a
                                        > > paranoid reaction, perhaps because they are holding onto the ego shell
                                        > > very tightly, and they have lost the feeling of inner sweetness.
                                        > >
                                        > > In terms of the inner connection, Sri Chinmoy is like a close personal
                                        > > friend or family member to those of his students who have accepted him
                                        > > wholeheartedly. So if they go through a period where their nature is
                                        > > rebelling, he may be subjected to the worst in them, as a close friend
                                        > > or family member might be.
                                        > >
                                        > > Some teachers are like philosophers: they present the teachings but
                                        > > leave it absolutely up to the student to apply them. Other teachers
                                        > > care enough, dare enough, and also have the inner capacity to
                                        > > personally help the student in his or her struggles. This kind of
                                        > > teacher is fully involved, and takes a personal interest in the
                                        > > student's well-being and progress. So if the student's nature rebels
                                        > > against the spiritual life, the student may also rebel in a very
                                        > > personal way against the teacher.
                                        > >
                                        > > Perhaps Western seekers are more carried away by their emotions of the
                                        > > moment, and do not see the connection with a teacher as something
                                        > > sacred and enduring, something to be respected even in times when
                                        > > one's own mood is not good or one's nature is rebelling.
                                        > >
                                        > > If someone is constantly creating problems for themselves and others,
                                        > > Sri Chinmoy may ask them to leave the Centre. One can have spiritual
                                        > > love for someone, and yet also set boundaries about what type of
                                        > > conduct is acceptable. Each person is responsible for maintaining a
                                        > > certain standard, for maintaining their inner balance. It is a
                                        > > question of using one's inner freedom wisely.
                                        > >
                                        > > In a Time magazine article from May 8, 1995, Lawrence Mondi quotes
                                        > > Christine Gorman:
                                        > >
                                        > > "By all accounts, the descent into delusion is gradual. Everyone has
                                        > > experienced slights, insults or failures at one time or another, and
                                        > > most people find some way to cope. Or, if they don't, a trusted friend
                                        > > or family member may persuade them to forget the past and get on with
                                        > > their lives. But if they cannot shake off the sense of humiliation,
                                        > > they may instead nourish their grudges and start a mental list of all
                                        > > the injustices in their lives. Rather than take a critical look at
                                        > > themselves, they blame their troubles on 'the company,' for example,
                                        > > or 'the government' or 'the system.' ... Often these aggrieved people
                                        > > fall in with others sharing the same point of view. The group helps
                                        > > them to rehearse their grievances, ensuring that the wounds remain
                                        > > open, and exposes them to similar complaints. As a result, paranoia
                                        > > blossoms and spreads."
                                        > >
                                        > > So Mate, this adds to your point about people who get caught up in the
                                        > > blame game, or who are looking for someone to feed the monkey on their
                                        > > backs. Back in worldly life, if they get the wrong kind of therapist,
                                        > > one who is not so much a compassionate healer as an anti-cult
                                        > > activist, then they go through a slow mentoring process which ends up
                                        > > invalidating such a big chunk of their lives! They may have asked for
                                        > > simple help in adjusting to secular society, but what they get is an
                                        > > indoctrination into ultra-rationalist and ultra-individualist beliefs.
                                        > > This completely negates the spiritual experiences that formed a big
                                        > > part of their lives for 20 or 30 years.
                                        > >
                                        > > I have seen this happen to people over time. It's as if a window in
                                        > > their lives - a window through which they could once see sunlight -
                                        > > has gradually been closed. They are repeatedly told (in effect) that
                                        > > there is no sunlight to be seen - it was only an illusion. "Normal"
                                        > > people don't have spiritual experiences; "normal" people don't go in
                                        > > for anything more than church on Sunday or temple on Friday; "normal"
                                        > > people put money, career and self-interest first. This kind of therapy
                                        > > turns spiritual seekers into second-rate conformists!
                                        > >
                                        > > It seems a rather sick reflection of our times when people who feel
                                        > > love for God and a sense of community involvement are treated as if
                                        > > such natural feelings are symptoms of a "cult illness." Some people go
                                        > > from a life where there is constant spiritual opportunity to a life
                                        > > where refilling their prescription for anti-depressants and persuading
                                        > > others to hire exit counselors becomes their chief preoccupation.
                                        > >
                                        > > Most therapists are compassionate healers; but some anti-cult
                                        > > therapists will manipulate a person whose need to adjust to life
                                        > > outside a spiritual community leaves them feeling vulnerable. The
                                        > > therapist uses that vulnerability to indoctrinate them into a negative
                                        > > community - an ex-cult "support group" where the subtext of all
                                        > > discussion is how bad "cults" are. That is the therapist's personal
                                        > > agenda - it was not originally the patient's.
                                        > >
                                        > > Of course, people have a right to choose any therapy or philosophy
                                        > > they want. But there is a line which some people cross where they
                                        > > become actively involved in harassing their former friends and
                                        > > teacher. Involvement in a hate group causes them to lose sight of the
                                        > > basic tenets of honesty and decency. As Viddyut implies, on their own
                                        > > these people might have naturally discovered "a 'middle path' for
                                        > > themselves" which would allow them to proceed with a positive outlook.
                                        > > But when they get sidetracked by anti-cult groups into hate
                                        > > activities, and lend their name to harassment and vilification, they
                                        > > get locked into a negative cycle like that mentioned in the Time
                                        > > magazine article.
                                        > >
                                        > > Such a person develops the mental habit of hating and blaming. They
                                        > > simply don't see how foolish and counterproductive this is. They can
                                        > > always find an excuse to continue the blame game. As I discussed in
                                        > > message #9572, it is a type of stalking behavior. They are trying to
                                        > > hold onto people who were once close to them, but in a troubled and
                                        > > destructive way. They rationalize their behavior by demonizing the
                                        > > victims (who are perfectly good people). They claim to be on some kind
                                        > > of mission to rid society of "cults" or some such nonsense; but it is
                                        > > just sick, mean-spirited (and often illegal) behavior. Some of these
                                        > > people use ten or more different aliases to mask their activities, but
                                        > > they have such a distinctive symptomology that it's easy to identify
                                        > > them by their fixations.
                                        > >
                                        > > To continue to hate and blame, to maintain some twisted connection
                                        > > with the person hated and blamed, and to self-generate a hateful image
                                        > > of the victim - this is all part of the same cycle of obsession. As
                                        > > people stuck in this cycle continue to breath each other's fumes in
                                        > > the closed environs of an anti-cult group, they egg each other on to
                                        > > ever more illegal acts, sacrificing jobs and careers in the process.
                                        > > But as Viddyut agreed, "The great thing about banging your head
                                        > > against a stone wall is that it feels so good when you stop!"
                                        > >
                                        > > One can describe two very different approaches taken by therapists to
                                        > > treat people's suffering. One approach tells the patient she is a
                                        > > victim, she must struggle to remember all the ways in which she has
                                        > > been abused, she must name and a confront an abuser, and only then
                                        > > will she have the "courage to heal." Another approach says: "How can
                                        > > we make your life better today? How can we help you set goals and move
                                        > > forward in your life? How can we get you functioning and help you take
                                        > > responsibility for your life?"
                                        > >
                                        > > Good therapy helps people move on in their lives to whatever new
                                        > > positive choices await them. But bad therapy keeps them frozen in the
                                        > > past, lost in a cycle of blame, forever trying to mete out public
                                        > > opprobrium to some imagined wrongdoer. As discussed in message #4998,
                                        > > bad therapy often involves collusion between the patient and the
                                        > > therapist to demonize some third party rather than look honestly at
                                        > > the patient's own problems. Due to an ideological bias on the part of
                                        > > the therapist (such as anti-cultism), the therapist insists on
                                        > > treating the "presenting problem" rather than the underlying malady.
                                        > >
                                        > > Suppose a person was expelled from a spiritual community for serious
                                        > > misconduct. Instead of helping him overcome weaknesses in character,
                                        > > an anti-cult therapist may try and make him feel like a big man by
                                        > > encouraging him to go on the Internet and "rescue" other "cult
                                        > > victims," bringing them to the exit counselor for "treatment." Such
                                        > > "therapy" replaces insight with commercialism. The therapist benefits
                                        > > economically by turning the patient into a walking sandwich board: "I
                                        > > was abused by the cult, but now for a limited time I can get you a
                                        > > discount rate on an exit counselor who takes all major credit cards
                                        > > and really doesn't kidnap people anymore. Be sure and tell them Sam
                                        > > sent you, so I get my commission." From where to where!
                                        > >
                                        > > Abhinabha, you wrote:
                                        > >
                                        > > > I fully support your inner conviction that we should fight
                                        > > > for our rights, to paraphrase Bob Marley, and not let the
                                        > > > "spitwad throwers" feel they have carte blanche in
                                        > > > harassing a bona fide spiritual teacher. Like Sri Krishna
                                        > > > said in the Bhagavad Gita, it is man's dharma or duty to
                                        > > > do good and to fight against evil.
                                        > >
                                        > > Please pardon me if I said anything militant. I don't want to impose
                                        > > my personal issues on others. Teachings can guide us, but ultimately
                                        > > each person has to know what the Supreme wants from them. Perhaps the
                                        > > Supreme wants one person to simply aspire for the Highest, and stay a
                                        > > million miles away from spitwad throwers. Another person may be of a
                                        > > lower spiritual standard, so it is right for them to take a more
                                        > > active role in society, using peaceful means to help end injustice.
                                        > >
                                        > > Where people do speak out in defense of a teacher whom they love and
                                        > > trust, surely they do so not as a reflex action, but because it's
                                        > > something they believe in deeply, as one can observe in these comments
                                        > > from Tanima, Nemi, and Nandita:
                                        > >
                                        > > http://tinyurl.com/2z72h/3320 - Tanima
                                        > > http://tinyurl.com/2z72h/3321 - Nemi
                                        > > http://tinyurl.com/2z72h/3152 - Nandita
                                        > >
                                        > > But as Palyati pointed out in message #15806, it can be good to accept
                                        > > the world situation with detachment, and let the Supreme do the heavy
                                        > > lifting. If someone finds the barking of the dogs disturbing, there is
                                        > > no need to listen. The traditonal Hindu view is that one should take
                                        > > in only pure things, avoiding corrupt influences. The Buddhist view is
                                        > > similar. As Gedun Drub, the first Dalai Lama, wrote in the 15th century:
                                        > >
                                        > > "They wander in space of darkest ignorance
                                        > > Sorely tormenting those who strive for Truth,
                                        > > Of lethal danger to Liberation, the Fell
                                        > > Demons of Doubt – please save us from this fear!"
                                        > >
                                        > > Abhinabha, you also quoted Sri Chinmoy as follows:
                                        > >
                                        > > > "In our Indian scriptures, it is written that if you hear
                                        > > > somebody speaking ill of your Master and you do not rise
                                        > > > to his defence, then you are committing the greatest sin.
                                        > > >
                                        > > > God alone knows which one is the right attitude. In my own
                                        > > > case, I have told my disciples (...) only [to] pray to the
                                        > > > Supreme to illumine that person. Let each human being take
                                        > > > his own time to realise the Truth."
                                        > >
                                        > > This highlights differences between India and the West. Here in the
                                        > > West, much of society is secular rationalist or else Judeo-Christian.
                                        > > Inevitably, out of ignorance some people will make rude comments about
                                        > > an Eastern guru. They may not even be bad people - they may simply
                                        > > have inherited foolish stereotypes. One need not respond to every
                                        > > "cracker." But where there is a pattern of organized harassment
                                        > > including violations of law, and where people in positions of
                                        > > responsibility act shabbily, it may be necessary to use lawful due
                                        > > process to end the harassment. Spiritual people mostly turn the other
                                        > > cheek; but sometimes they have no choice but to send a strong signal
                                        > > that illegal and harassing conduct will not be tolerated. This is
                                        > > different than responding in kind. It is an ethical response which
                                        > > calls attention to the wrong action, and uses peaceful means in a
                                        > > measured way.
                                        > >
                                        > > Of course, it may often be best to keep silent and not go to places
                                        > > where one will be accosted by coarse, crude people. Sri Chinmoy's
                                        > > writings are so vast, and cover so many different aspects of life,
                                        > > that one can find passages justifying different solutions to the same
                                        > > problem. Here he retells a traditional story about the Buddha:
                                        > >
                                        > > The Buddha's Silence Wins
                                        > >
                                        > > One day the Buddha was meditating. An elderly man came in and started
                                        > > abusing the Buddha most ruthlessly. The Buddha remained absolutely
                                        > silent.
                                        > >
                                        > > How long could he continue his abuse? After a while he stopped and was
                                        > > about to leave the place. But the Buddha said, "Just wait, please. I
                                        > > have something to ask you. Tell me, when you offer gifts to a person,
                                        > > if he does not accept your gifts, what do you do?"
                                        > >
                                        > > "I just take them back."
                                        > >
                                        > > The Buddha said, "Well, you have been trying to offer me the gifts
                                        > > that you brought with you. Since I have not accepted your gifts, you
                                        > > are taking them back with you."
                                        > >
                                        > > The man felt sad and ashamed of his conduct. He begged forgiveness of
                                        > > the Buddha. The Buddha forgave him, and eventually he became a close
                                        > > disciple of the Buddha.
                                        > >
                                        > > - Sri Chinmoy, from Whatever You Want, God Gives
                                        > > http://www.srichinmoylibrary.com/god-gives/6.html
                                        > >
                                        > >
                                        > > This reminds me of a somewhat frightening incident from a few years
                                        > > ago. I happened to be in Manhattan, in the Wall St. area. I was
                                        > > thinking of buying something from a store, but then I thought maybe I
                                        > > should just save my money. I had been walking around for a few hours
                                        > > and was feeling tired and confused. "I know," I thought to myself.
                                        > > "What I really need is a short meditation to center myself." But there
                                        > > was no good place to meditate. I did not see any church or park, and
                                        > > was too tired to conduct an extensive search. So I simply chose a side
                                        > > street which was not so heavily trafficked. It was broad daylight and
                                        > > I sat down with my back against a lamppost. I was having a very
                                        > > peaceful meditation with my eyes closed, when suddenly I heard someone
                                        > > screaming curses in my left ear! A gang of youths had gathered, and
                                        > > began taunting me with all kinds of filthy language. I did not open my
                                        > > eyes, and remained impassive. One of them said: "Maybe if we [urinate]
                                        > > on him we can get him to react." I was not cheered by this suggestion,
                                        > > but I invoked peace and protection, and did not open my eyes. Of these
                                        > > youths, one was of a higher standard than the others. He said: "No,
                                        > > you can't get him to react when he's in that state." They were not
                                        > > getting any satisfaction from taunting me, so they quickly moved on.
                                        > > If I had opened my eyes and responded to them, perhaps they would have
                                        > > beaten me. So here the Buddha's philosophy was vindicated! (Well, they
                                        > > didn't beg forgiveness or become my disciples, but you get the
                                        > > idea...) If nothing else, this story proves that on rare occasions I
                                        > > can keep my mouth shut. ;-)
                                        > >
                                        > > A.M.
                                        > >
                                        >
                                      • doriscott20002000
                                        I am sorry to made you throw mud on yourself to open my eyes. Maybe I should have said I don t understand why people change their attitude. As you said, it s
                                        Message 19 of 24 , Nov 19, 2005
                                        • 0 Attachment
                                          I am sorry to made you throw mud on yourself to open my eyes. Maybe
                                          I should have said I don't understand why people change their
                                          attitude. As you said, it's 'human' nature... that is to be accepted
                                          as spirituality is not something to be understood but something to
                                          be felt. This truth became more then clear to me after watching the
                                          movie "Passion Of The Christ."

                                          I found the following question and answer, Part 7, from 25-26
                                          January 1995 appropriate to the discussion.

                                          (Unofficial)

                                          Question:"Is the spiritual life easier or less strict today than it
                                          was in ancient days?"

                                          Sri Chinmoy:"....When I initiate a disciple, I only offer light to
                                          the disciple's soul, and then it is up to the vital and the mind to
                                          accept the light from the soul. Again, if that person decides not to
                                          become my disciple but wants to go somewhere else for different
                                          blessings,no harm! We are all one family.

                                          Today everything is cheap-as cheap as water. Again, water is life.
                                          If we do not have water, we die. But in terms of strictness, there
                                          is no comparison between the spiritual life two hundred or four
                                          hundred or seven hundred years ago and twentieth century
                                          spirituality! In many, many ways we have made the spiritual life
                                          simpler and easier. We cannot say that God-realisation has become
                                          like instant coffee; that we will never dare to say. But we have
                                          made it very, very easy. Because of the kinds of world problems,
                                          sufferings, imperfections and weaknesses found in the twentieth
                                          century, God uses His Compassion aspect infinitely more than His
                                          Justice aspect."

                                          Regarding your own experience in Manhattan I am sure I wouldn't
                                          even dare to sit down and close my eyes peacefully, not to speak of
                                          remaining quiet in such an impossible situation.

                                          I will keep your 'story' inside the very depth of my heart.


                                          "Each spiritual master
                                          Can write down
                                          Not thousands, but millions of pages
                                          Of his heart-crying
                                          And soul-smiling stories."

                                          -Sri Chinmoy

                                          from:77'000 Service-Trees, # 4216 [unofficial]

                                          Doris




                                          --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, assistantmummer
                                          <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                          >
                                          > First a quick thank you to Niriha for those translations of rainbow
                                          > (ramdhanu) songs. It was really kind and thoughtful of you! I'll
                                          try
                                          > and say more in a future posting.
                                          >
                                          > Doris, you raised the issue of how someone who's accepted a
                                          spiritual
                                          > master of Sri Chinmoy's calibre can see bad in him. I don't find
                                          this
                                          > hard to believe, because I'm a moody person. No matter how much I
                                          like
                                          > someone or something, if I'm in a bad mood I may feel critical of
                                          > everyone and everything. Those who are good will seem bad to me.
                                          This
                                          > is human nature, though perhaps I am worse than others. Sri Chinmoy
                                          > writes:
                                          >
                                          > "Hate is often an obverse form of love. You hate someone whom you
                                          > really wish to love but whom you cannot love. Perhaps he himself
                                          > prevents you. Hate is a disguised form of love. You can only hate
                                          > someone that you have the capacity to love because if you are
                                          really
                                          > indifferent, you cannot even get up enough energy to hate him.
                                          Hatred
                                          > is the frustration or blockage of normal, free-flowing love."
                                          > [unofficial version]
                                          >
                                          > Mate Szekely, if you threw me in the water I would sink like a
                                          stone,
                                          > so I must bow to you who have swum the English Channel. My
                                          > achievements are more modest: the occasional well put together
                                          > collection of words. I see what you mean about...
                                          >
                                          > > ...behaviour very similar to the street beggars attitude.
                                          > > By trying to understand homeless people's attitude to
                                          > > life, I foud a striking similarity.
                                          > >
                                          > > Very often they got to a point in life, when they found it
                                          > > easier not to solve any problem any more, rather lie down
                                          > > on the street, criticise everyone and everything, or only
                                          > > one person, or one group, or the government, or God, or
                                          > > whoever they feel is responsible for [their] misfortune
                                          > > instead of realizing how close to themselves the source of
                                          > > their misfortune lies.
                                          >
                                          > I myself have encountered that very hoity-toity kind of bum who
                                          feels
                                          > his new solution of lying in the gutter is so far superior to the
                                          days
                                          > when he bathed, shaved, and tried to make some positive
                                          contribution.
                                          > He is eager to persuade others to likewise sip the swill. ;-)
                                          >
                                          > Some people become very bitter. They leave the spiritual path and
                                          say:
                                          > "All those years I spent praying and meditating I was just being a
                                          > fake. Everything is fake: fake guru, fake path, fake seekers..."
                                          This
                                          > is a kind of deep spiritual sickness that sometimes afflicts
                                          people.
                                          > It is the typical apostate mentality which tries to draw every
                                          circle
                                          > counterclockwise.
                                          >
                                          > But even strangers who do not care to follow Sri Chinmoy's path,
                                          when
                                          > they just come to visit or if they meet Sri Chinmoy casually at a
                                          > function, they come away with a very good feeling - a special kind
                                          of
                                          > joy that they have never felt before. It is tangible even to casual
                                          > visitors. When they meet students of Sri Chinmoy, they see there is
                                          > such light shining from their faces!
                                          >
                                          > Each spiritual master, no matter how polite, sweet, kind and
                                          > compassionate, has the task of helping the seeker dissolve the ego
                                          > shell that creates a sense of separativity from God. In the Gospel
                                          of
                                          > St. Thomas, the Christ says: "If you bring forth what is within
                                          you,
                                          > what you bring forth will save you. If you do not bring forth what
                                          is
                                          > within you, what you do not bring forth will destroy you."
                                          >
                                          > When seekers work slowly and steadily to dissolve the hard, brittle
                                          > ego shell through love for God and constant self-giving, they grow
                                          in
                                          > Light and Delight. But sometimes an unbalanced person may suffer a
                                          > paranoid reaction, perhaps because they are holding onto the ego
                                          shell
                                          > very tightly, and they have lost the feeling of inner sweetness.
                                          >
                                          > In terms of the inner connection, Sri Chinmoy is like a close
                                          personal
                                          > friend or family member to those of his students who have accepted
                                          him
                                          > wholeheartedly. So if they go through a period where their nature
                                          is
                                          > rebelling, he may be subjected to the worst in them, as a close
                                          friend
                                          > or family member might be.
                                          >
                                          > Some teachers are like philosophers: they present the teachings but
                                          > leave it absolutely up to the student to apply them. Other teachers
                                          > care enough, dare enough, and also have the inner capacity to
                                          > personally help the student in his or her struggles. This kind of
                                          > teacher is fully involved, and takes a personal interest in the
                                          > student's well-being and progress. So if the student's nature
                                          rebels
                                          > against the spiritual life, the student may also rebel in a very
                                          > personal way against the teacher.
                                          >
                                          > Perhaps Western seekers are more carried away by their emotions of
                                          the
                                          > moment, and do not see the connection with a teacher as something
                                          > sacred and enduring, something to be respected even in times when
                                          > one's own mood is not good or one's nature is rebelling.
                                          >
                                          > If someone is constantly creating problems for themselves and
                                          others,
                                          > Sri Chinmoy may ask them to leave the Centre. One can have
                                          spiritual
                                          > love for someone, and yet also set boundaries about what type of
                                          > conduct is acceptable. Each person is responsible for maintaining a
                                          > certain standard, for maintaining their inner balance. It is a
                                          > question of using one's inner freedom wisely.
                                          >
                                          > In a Time magazine article from May 8, 1995, Lawrence Mondi quotes
                                          > Christine Gorman:
                                          >
                                          > "By all accounts, the descent into delusion is gradual. Everyone
                                          has
                                          > experienced slights, insults or failures at one time or another,
                                          and
                                          > most people find some way to cope. Or, if they don't, a trusted
                                          friend
                                          > or family member may persuade them to forget the past and get on
                                          with
                                          > their lives. But if they cannot shake off the sense of humiliation,
                                          > they may instead nourish their grudges and start a mental list of
                                          all
                                          > the injustices in their lives. Rather than take a critical look at
                                          > themselves, they blame their troubles on 'the company,' for
                                          example,
                                          > or 'the government' or 'the system.' ... Often these aggrieved
                                          people
                                          > fall in with others sharing the same point of view. The group helps
                                          > them to rehearse their grievances, ensuring that the wounds remain
                                          > open, and exposes them to similar complaints. As a result, paranoia
                                          > blossoms and spreads."
                                          >
                                          > So Mate, this adds to your point about people who get caught up in
                                          the
                                          > blame game, or who are looking for someone to feed the monkey on
                                          their
                                          > backs. Back in worldly life, if they get the wrong kind of
                                          therapist,
                                          > one who is not so much a compassionate healer as an anti-cult
                                          > activist, then they go through a slow mentoring process which ends
                                          up
                                          > invalidating such a big chunk of their lives! They may have asked
                                          for
                                          > simple help in adjusting to secular society, but what they get is
                                          an
                                          > indoctrination into ultra-rationalist and ultra-individualist
                                          beliefs.
                                          > This completely negates the spiritual experiences that formed a big
                                          > part of their lives for 20 or 30 years.
                                          >
                                          > I have seen this happen to people over time. It's as if a window in
                                          > their lives - a window through which they could once see sunlight -
                                          > has gradually been closed. They are repeatedly told (in effect)
                                          that
                                          > there is no sunlight to be seen - it was only an illusion. "Normal"
                                          > people don't have spiritual experiences; "normal" people don't go
                                          in
                                          > for anything more than church on Sunday or temple on
                                          Friday; "normal"
                                          > people put money, career and self-interest first. This kind of
                                          therapy
                                          > turns spiritual seekers into second-rate conformists!
                                          >
                                          > It seems a rather sick reflection of our times when people who feel
                                          > love for God and a sense of community involvement are treated as if
                                          > such natural feelings are symptoms of a "cult illness." Some
                                          people go
                                          > from a life where there is constant spiritual opportunity to a life
                                          > where refilling their prescription for anti-depressants and
                                          persuading
                                          > others to hire exit counselors becomes their chief preoccupation.
                                          >
                                          > Most therapists are compassionate healers; but some anti-cult
                                          > therapists will manipulate a person whose need to adjust to life
                                          > outside a spiritual community leaves them feeling vulnerable. The
                                          > therapist uses that vulnerability to indoctrinate them into a
                                          negative
                                          > community - an ex-cult "support group" where the subtext of all
                                          > discussion is how bad "cults" are. That is the therapist's personal
                                          > agenda - it was not originally the patient's.
                                          >
                                          > Of course, people have a right to choose any therapy or philosophy
                                          > they want. But there is a line which some people cross where they
                                          > become actively involved in harassing their former friends and
                                          > teacher. Involvement in a hate group causes them to lose sight of
                                          the
                                          > basic tenets of honesty and decency. As Viddyut implies, on their
                                          own
                                          > these people might have naturally discovered "a 'middle path' for
                                          > themselves" which would allow them to proceed with a positive
                                          outlook.
                                          > But when they get sidetracked by anti-cult groups into hate
                                          > activities, and lend their name to harassment and vilification,
                                          they
                                          > get locked into a negative cycle like that mentioned in the Time
                                          > magazine article.
                                          >
                                          > Such a person develops the mental habit of hating and blaming. They
                                          > simply don't see how foolish and counterproductive this is. They
                                          can
                                          > always find an excuse to continue the blame game. As I discussed in
                                          > message #9572, it is a type of stalking behavior. They are trying
                                          to
                                          > hold onto people who were once close to them, but in a troubled and
                                          > destructive way. They rationalize their behavior by demonizing the
                                          > victims (who are perfectly good people). They claim to be on some
                                          kind
                                          > of mission to rid society of "cults" or some such nonsense; but it
                                          is
                                          > just sick, mean-spirited (and often illegal) behavior. Some of
                                          these
                                          > people use ten or more different aliases to mask their activities,
                                          but
                                          > they have such a distinctive symptomology that it's easy to
                                          identify
                                          > them by their fixations.
                                          >
                                          > To continue to hate and blame, to maintain some twisted connection
                                          > with the person hated and blamed, and to self-generate a hateful
                                          image
                                          > of the victim - this is all part of the same cycle of obsession. As
                                          > people stuck in this cycle continue to breath each other's fumes in
                                          > the closed environs of an anti-cult group, they egg each other on
                                          to
                                          > ever more illegal acts, sacrificing jobs and careers in the
                                          process.
                                          > But as Viddyut agreed, "The great thing about banging your head
                                          > against a stone wall is that it feels so good when you stop!"
                                          >
                                          > One can describe two very different approaches taken by therapists
                                          to
                                          > treat people's suffering. One approach tells the patient she is a
                                          > victim, she must struggle to remember all the ways in which she has
                                          > been abused, she must name and a confront an abuser, and only then
                                          > will she have the "courage to heal." Another approach says: "How
                                          can
                                          > we make your life better today? How can we help you set goals and
                                          move
                                          > forward in your life? How can we get you functioning and help you
                                          take
                                          > responsibility for your life?"
                                          >
                                          > Good therapy helps people move on in their lives to whatever new
                                          > positive choices await them. But bad therapy keeps them frozen in
                                          the
                                          > past, lost in a cycle of blame, forever trying to mete out public
                                          > opprobrium to some imagined wrongdoer. As discussed in message
                                          #4998,
                                          > bad therapy often involves collusion between the patient and the
                                          > therapist to demonize some third party rather than look honestly at
                                          > the patient's own problems. Due to an ideological bias on the part
                                          of
                                          > the therapist (such as anti-cultism), the therapist insists on
                                          > treating the "presenting problem" rather than the underlying
                                          malady.
                                          >
                                          > Suppose a person was expelled from a spiritual community for
                                          serious
                                          > misconduct. Instead of helping him overcome weaknesses in
                                          character,
                                          > an anti-cult therapist may try and make him feel like a big man by
                                          > encouraging him to go on the Internet and "rescue" other "cult
                                          > victims," bringing them to the exit counselor for "treatment." Such
                                          > "therapy" replaces insight with commercialism. The therapist
                                          benefits
                                          > economically by turning the patient into a walking sandwich
                                          board: "I
                                          > was abused by the cult, but now for a limited time I can get you a
                                          > discount rate on an exit counselor who takes all major credit cards
                                          > and really doesn't kidnap people anymore. Be sure and tell them Sam
                                          > sent you, so I get my commission." From where to where!
                                          >
                                          > Abhinabha, you wrote:
                                          >
                                          > > I fully support your inner conviction that we should fight
                                          > > for our rights, to paraphrase Bob Marley, and not let the
                                          > > "spitwad throwers" feel they have carte blanche in
                                          > > harassing a bona fide spiritual teacher. Like Sri Krishna
                                          > > said in the Bhagavad Gita, it is man's dharma or duty to
                                          > > do good and to fight against evil.
                                          >
                                          > Please pardon me if I said anything militant. I don't want to
                                          impose
                                          > my personal issues on others. Teachings can guide us, but
                                          ultimately
                                          > each person has to know what the Supreme wants from them. Perhaps
                                          the
                                          > Supreme wants one person to simply aspire for the Highest, and
                                          stay a
                                          > million miles away from spitwad throwers. Another person may be of
                                          a
                                          > lower spiritual standard, so it is right for them to take a more
                                          > active role in society, using peaceful means to help end injustice.
                                          >
                                          > Where people do speak out in defense of a teacher whom they love
                                          and
                                          > trust, surely they do so not as a reflex action, but because it's
                                          > something they believe in deeply, as one can observe in these
                                          comments
                                          > from Tanima, Nemi, and Nandita:
                                          >
                                          > http://tinyurl.com/2z72h/3320 - Tanima
                                          > http://tinyurl.com/2z72h/3321 - Nemi
                                          > http://tinyurl.com/2z72h/3152 - Nandita
                                          >
                                          > But as Palyati pointed out in message #15806, it can be good to
                                          accept
                                          > the world situation with detachment, and let the Supreme do the
                                          heavy
                                          > lifting. If someone finds the barking of the dogs disturbing,
                                          there is
                                          > no need to listen. The traditonal Hindu view is that one should
                                          take
                                          > in only pure things, avoiding corrupt influences. The Buddhist
                                          view is
                                          > similar. As Gedun Drub, the first Dalai Lama, wrote in the 15th
                                          century:
                                          >
                                          > "They wander in space of darkest ignorance
                                          > Sorely tormenting those who strive for Truth,
                                          > Of lethal danger to Liberation, the Fell
                                          > Demons of Doubt – please save us from this fear!"
                                          >
                                          > Abhinabha, you also quoted Sri Chinmoy as follows:
                                          >
                                          > > "In our Indian scriptures, it is written that if you hear
                                          > > somebody speaking ill of your Master and you do not rise
                                          > > to his defence, then you are committing the greatest sin.
                                          > >
                                          > > God alone knows which one is the right attitude. In my own
                                          > > case, I have told my disciples (...) only [to] pray to the
                                          > > Supreme to illumine that person. Let each human being take
                                          > > his own time to realise the Truth."
                                          >
                                          > This highlights differences between India and the West. Here in the
                                          > West, much of society is secular rationalist or else Judeo-
                                          Christian.
                                          > Inevitably, out of ignorance some people will make rude comments
                                          about
                                          > an Eastern guru. They may not even be bad people - they may simply
                                          > have inherited foolish stereotypes. One need not respond to every
                                          > "cracker." But where there is a pattern of organized harassment
                                          > including violations of law, and where people in positions of
                                          > responsibility act shabbily, it may be necessary to use lawful due
                                          > process to end the harassment. Spiritual people mostly turn the
                                          other
                                          > cheek; but sometimes they have no choice but to send a strong
                                          signal
                                          > that illegal and harassing conduct will not be tolerated. This is
                                          > different than responding in kind. It is an ethical response which
                                          > calls attention to the wrong action, and uses peaceful means in a
                                          > measured way.
                                          >
                                          > Of course, it may often be best to keep silent and not go to places
                                          > where one will be accosted by coarse, crude people. Sri Chinmoy's
                                          > writings are so vast, and cover so many different aspects of life,
                                          > that one can find passages justifying different solutions to the
                                          same
                                          > problem. Here he retells a traditional story about the Buddha:
                                          >
                                          > The Buddha's Silence Wins
                                          >
                                          > One day the Buddha was meditating. An elderly man came in and
                                          started
                                          > abusing the Buddha most ruthlessly. The Buddha remained absolutely
                                          silent.
                                          >
                                          > How long could he continue his abuse? After a while he stopped and
                                          was
                                          > about to leave the place. But the Buddha said, "Just wait, please.
                                          I
                                          > have something to ask you. Tell me, when you offer gifts to a
                                          person,
                                          > if he does not accept your gifts, what do you do?"
                                          >
                                          > "I just take them back."
                                          >
                                          > The Buddha said, "Well, you have been trying to offer me the gifts
                                          > that you brought with you. Since I have not accepted your gifts,
                                          you
                                          > are taking them back with you."
                                          >
                                          > The man felt sad and ashamed of his conduct. He begged forgiveness
                                          of
                                          > the Buddha. The Buddha forgave him, and eventually he became a
                                          close
                                          > disciple of the Buddha.
                                          >
                                          > - Sri Chinmoy, from Whatever You Want, God Gives
                                          > http://www.srichinmoylibrary.com/god-gives/6.html
                                          >
                                          >
                                          > This reminds me of a somewhat frightening incident from a few years
                                          > ago. I happened to be in Manhattan, in the Wall St. area. I was
                                          > thinking of buying something from a store, but then I thought
                                          maybe I
                                          > should just save my money. I had been walking around for a few
                                          hours
                                          > and was feeling tired and confused. "I know," I thought to myself.
                                          > "What I really need is a short meditation to center myself." But
                                          there
                                          > was no good place to meditate. I did not see any church or park,
                                          and
                                          > was too tired to conduct an extensive search. So I simply chose a
                                          side
                                          > street which was not so heavily trafficked. It was broad daylight
                                          and
                                          > I sat down with my back against a lamppost. I was having a very
                                          > peaceful meditation with my eyes closed, when suddenly I heard
                                          someone
                                          > screaming curses in my left ear! A gang of youths had gathered, and
                                          > began taunting me with all kinds of filthy language. I did not
                                          open my
                                          > eyes, and remained impassive. One of them said: "Maybe if we
                                          [urinate]
                                          > on him we can get him to react." I was not cheered by this
                                          suggestion,
                                          > but I invoked peace and protection, and did not open my eyes. Of
                                          these
                                          > youths, one was of a higher standard than the others. He said: "No,
                                          > you can't get him to react when he's in that state." They were not
                                          > getting any satisfaction from taunting me, so they quickly moved
                                          on.
                                          > If I had opened my eyes and responded to them, perhaps they would
                                          have
                                          > beaten me. So here the Buddha's philosophy was vindicated! (Well,
                                          they
                                          > didn't beg forgiveness or become my disciples, but you get the
                                          > idea...) If nothing else, this story proves that on rare occasions
                                          I
                                          > can keep my mouth shut. ;-)
                                          >
                                          > A.M.
                                          >
                                        • carr_terri
                                          Hi Niriha, Just a comment on the topic of embarrassment. I remember coming upon a Service-Trees poem in which Sri Chinmoy says embarrassment is one of three
                                          Message 20 of 24 , Nov 22, 2005
                                          • 0 Attachment
                                            Hi Niriha,

                                            Just a comment on the topic of embarrassment. I remember coming upon
                                            a Service-Trees poem in which Sri Chinmoy says embarrassment is one
                                            of three things that we absolutely must conquer in order to realise
                                            God! I was so surprised to learn this. And I guess I was
                                            particularly struck by it because I probably have still many more
                                            eons to travel before I conquer embarrassment! I live in fear of my
                                            own transformation experiences still to come :-)

                                            At least you are brave enough to admit your embarrassment so
                                            publicly.

                                            Terri



                                            --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, niriha7
                                            <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                            >
                                            > Dear Abhinabha,
                                            >
                                            > Yikes and more yikes! I stand humbly corrected - perhaps even a bit
                                            > embarrassed. (I think I have too much pride to take out the word
                                            > "bit"). This might even prompt me to get a proper dictionary. I
                                            have
                                            > only a pocket Webster's dictionary and could not find the word
                                            > "unpretentious" in it. I did not even look up the word "limpid"
                                            since
                                            > I presumed to know its meaning.
                                            >
                                            > What is particularly humorous is that an American visitor to New
                                            York
                                            > just said to me, "And can you imagine that they (the proverbial
                                            > "they") did not catch that word "limpid"? I am glad you did."
                                            Yes, I
                                            > am soooo glad that I displayed my ignorance so royally.
                                            >
                                            > I confess, when I saw "limpid" I immediately thought, "But I recall
                                            > Abhinabha's use of English as being excellent. I wonder if the A.M.
                                            > just always corrected it." (One never knew when the A.M. was
                                            > performing his fairy godmother role and making non-English speaking
                                            > persons sound good).
                                            >
                                            > So I repeat what I said to you about one year ago. I remembered
                                            > writing it because I recall being exceptionally impressed with your
                                            > use of English and saying so but it sure took a while to find this
                                            > post! (#9938)
                                            >
                                            > >>>Hidde, I really like what you wrote! I am wondering if you have
                                            > >>>lived in an English speaking country at some point. Your use of
                                            > >>>English is exceptionally good for someone whose mother tongue is
                                            > >>>not English.
                                            >
                                            > >>>Niriha
                                            >
                                            >
                                            > Or as I told someone today, "I should know better than to correct
                                            > someone who has such bright eyes. When I was editing a video of a
                                            > singing group in which Abhinabha was singing, I could not believe
                                            how
                                            > bright his eye are." They told me that an aspect of your name's
                                            > meaning is "ever new".
                                            >
                                            > Niriha
                                            > ^ ^
                                            > @ @
                                            > ~~~
                                            >
                                            >
                                            >
                                            >
                                            >
                                            >
                                            > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, abhinabha
                                            > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                            > >
                                            > >
                                            > > Dear Niriha,
                                            > >
                                            > > Although I deeply appreciate your concerns for my English skills,
                                            I
                                            > > fortunately or unfortunately must inform you that you are sadly
                                            > > mistaken about my two mistakes.
                                            > >
                                            > > According to the Concise Oxford Dictionary (9th edition) the
                                            > > word "limpid" means the following:
                                            > >
                                            > > 1. (of water, eyes, etc.) clear, transparent
                                            > > 2. (of writing) clear and easily comprehended
                                            > >
                                            > > "Limpid" has nothing to do with being limp or limping.
                                            > >
                                            > > According to the same dictionary "unpretending" is a very valid
                                            > > word, meaning "unpretentious". The two words are synonyms.
                                            > >
                                            > > Although it is true that the previous months have seen little of
                                            my
                                            > > presence on this forum - for which I am truly sorry, but the days
                                            > > are too short, too short - I've still read enough Sri Aurobindo
                                            to
                                            > > know a few really expensive words!
                                            > >
                                            > > No hard feelings whatsoever.
                                            > >
                                            > > Best wishes,
                                            > >
                                            > > Abhinabha
                                            > > <`)
                                            > >
                                            > > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, niriha7
                                            > > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                            > > >
                                            > > > Dear Abhinabha,
                                            > > >
                                            > > > Yikes! I am ever so sure you meant "...lucid essays..." If our
                                            > > > Assistant Mummer was moderating at this time, I think he would
                                            > > have a
                                            > > > field day with your second sentence. ;-) Also, one small
                                            additional
                                            > > > note, the word "unpretentious" is probably the word you are
                                            going
                                            > > for
                                            > > > in the first sentence.
                                            > > >
                                            > > > However, your use of English is very good as I mentioned in a
                                            > > previous
                                            > > > post. My guess is that you have been immersed in languages
                                            other
                                            > > than
                                            > > > English is the past months.
                                            > > >
                                            > > > Nevertheless, I felt that your message made some important
                                            points.
                                            > > >
                                            > > > Niriha
                                            > > >
                                            > > >
                                            > > >
                                            > > >
                                            > > >
                                            > > > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, abhinabha
                                            > > > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                            > > > >
                                            > > > >
                                            > > > > Dear A.M.,
                                            > > > >
                                            > > > > Thank you for your unpretending and illumining viewpoints. I
                                            > > think
                                            > > > > you have no idea how much your limpid essays are helping or
                                            will
                                            > > > > help seekers everywhere.
                                            > > > >
                                            > > > > I fully support your inner conviction that we should fight
                                            for
                                            > > our
                                            > > > > rights, to paraphrase Bob Marley, and not let the "spitwad
                                            > > throwers"
                                            > > > > feel they have carte blanche in harassing a bona fide
                                            spiritual
                                            > > > > teacher. Like Sri Krishna said in the Bhagavad Gita, it is
                                            man's
                                            > > > > dharma or duty to do good and to fight against evil. True
                                            > > humanity
                                            > > > > will never criticise or scandalise others. That is invariably
                                            a
                                            > > sign
                                            > > > > of an unlit, undeveloped and undivine consciousness.
                                            > > > >
                                            > > > > However, I do not think, as you write, that seekers can
                                            > > > > "graduate to a level of bliss and detachment where they are
                                            > > > > unaffected" when others speak ill of their spiritual guide.
                                            If a
                                            > > > > seeker has genuine love for his Master, how can he remain
                                            > > unaffected
                                            > > > > when others are criticising him mercilessly? Only a stone-
                                            > > hearted
                                            > > > > person will remain unaffected. If a child hears somebody
                                            > > speaking
                                            > > > > ill of his father or mother, he will be very upset.
                                            > > > >
                                            > > > > I found an illumining story on "srichinmoylibrary.com" about
                                            > > > > harassment of a spiritual Master. It's a story of one of Sri
                                            > > > > Ramakrishna's disciples with a personal comment of Sri
                                            Chinmoy
                                            > > at
                                            > > > > the end. Sri Chinmoy writes:
                                            > > > >
                                            > > > > "In our Indian scriptures, it is written that if you hear
                                            > > somebody
                                            > > > > speaking ill of your Master and you do not rise to his
                                            defence,
                                            > > then
                                            > > > > you are committing the greatest sin.
                                            > > > >
                                            > > > > God alone knows which one is the right attitude. In my own
                                            case,
                                            > > I
                                            > > > > have told my disciples (...) only [to] pray to the Supreme to
                                            > > > > illumine that person. Let each human being take his own time
                                            to
                                            > > > > realise the Truth."
                                            > > > >
                                            > > > > The whole story can be found here:
                                            > > > > http://www.srichinmoylibrary.com/god-intoxicated-man/13.html
                                            > > > >
                                            > > > > And in the same book Sri Chinmoy comments on devotion:
                                            > > > >
                                            > > > > "Inner devotion does not have to be displayed in outer
                                            gestures.
                                            > > > > Devotion is something pure and deep inside your heart. At the
                                            > > same
                                            > > > > time, if you have pure devotion, then in most cases outwardly
                                            > > you
                                            > > > > will also behave well. There will be a balanced life. If one
                                            has
                                            > > > > genuine devotion, then outwardly one will be very humble. And
                                            if
                                            > > we
                                            > > > > can see goodness in others, that will also help us to improve
                                            > > our
                                            > > > > devotion."
                                            > > > >
                                            > > > > http://www.srichinmoylibrary.com/god-intoxicated-man/19.html
                                            > > > >
                                            > > > > Best regards,
                                            > > > >
                                            > > > > Abhinabha
                                            > > > > <`)
                                            > > > >
                                            > > > > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com,
                                            assistantmummer
                                            > > > > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > > > Thank you Kamalakanta, Arpan, Tirtha, Purnakama, Doris,
                                            > > Palyati,
                                            > > > > > Claudia, and Martin for your very kind replies. And Niriha,
                                            > > thanks
                                            > > > > for
                                            > > > > > the interesting quote!
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > > > Probably many of you became students of Sri Chinmoy through
                                            a
                                            > > very
                                            > > > > > natural process. You were searching for something, moving
                                            > > around
                                            > > > > > examining different options people were choosing in life.
                                            > > Maybe you
                                            > > > > > came to a peace concert, or took a few meditation classes.
                                            You
                                            > > > > sensed
                                            > > > > > in your heart that here was a teacher who was wise and
                                            > > beneficent,
                                            > > > > > here were people who had spent many hours praying and
                                            > > meditating,
                                            > > > > > singing spiritual songs, doing dedicated service, and so
                                            they
                                            > > were
                                            > > > > > tuned in to a higher reality. If you felt an inner affinity
                                            > > with
                                            > > > > the
                                            > > > > > teacher, and you sensed that these people were good role
                                            > > models -
                                            > > > > the
                                            > > > > > kind of people who could help you grow spiritually - then
                                            > > maybe you
                                            > > > > > sent in your picture. Then you started "trying out your new
                                            > > wings,"
                                            > > > > > getting a closer look at Sri Chinmoy's path from the
                                            inside,
                                            > > > > finding
                                            > > > > > out what kinds of things interested you, where you had an
                                            > > aptitude
                                            > > > > and
                                            > > > > > what would fulfill you.
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > > > Today, seekers sometimes face a more difficult road. The
                                            very
                                            > > > > success
                                            > > > > > of Sri Chinmoy in sharing spiritual teachings with the West
                                            > > also
                                            > > > > makes
                                            > > > > > him a target. Had he not succeeded, people would have just
                                            > > > > said: "Oh,
                                            > > > > > he is a very nice man from India. Look at the feeling of
                                            peace
                                            > > in
                                            > > > > his
                                            > > > > > eyes!" But since he has succeeded in expanding acceptance
                                            of
                                            > > Yoga,
                                            > > > > > there is organized opposition. In recent years, there have
                                            been
                                            > > > > > attacks on many bona fide teachers of sterling reputation,
                                            > > such as
                                            > > > > Sri
                                            > > > > > Ramakrishna and Paramahansa Yogananda. But gradually, the
                                            > > spiritual
                                            > > > > > community repelled these attacks.
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > > > Palyati, by all means march to the beat of your inner
                                            drummer
                                            > > and
                                            > > > > > don't let me distract! (I am only the assistant mummer.) You
                                            > > > > > questioned the value of tilting at windmills. I wonder if
                                            your
                                            > > > > view is
                                            > > > > > a little U.S.-centric or even Alaska-centric. In some
                                            places
                                            > > there
                                            > > > > is
                                            > > > > > much less freedom and it can be difficult to hold a simple
                                            > > event
                                            > > > > like
                                            > > > > > a concert. There's a connection between spiritual groups,
                                            the
                                            > > > > > societies in which they live, and harassment by anti-
                                            cultists.
                                            > > It's
                                            > > > > > not simply "set and forget" or "wait for the day when the
                                            > > Supreme
                                            > > > > has
                                            > > > > > made everything better." Sometimes it's a question of
                                            working
                                            > > to
                                            > > > > > ensure that existing laws and ethical guidelines are
                                            applied in
                                            > > > > > today's world.
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > > > People who are not spiritually strong (a category in which
                                            I
                                            > > fall)
                                            > > > > may
                                            > > > > > suffer the most under conditions of harassment. I admire
                                            > > people who
                                            > > > > > have graduated to a level of bliss and detachment where
                                            they
                                            > > are
                                            > > > > > unaffected. It makes sense that if you don't feel
                                            personally
                                            > > > > harmed by
                                            > > > > > something you won't be motivated to change it. That is
                                            fair.
                                            > > But I
                                            > > > > > admit it sometimes bothers me that new seekers have to get
                                            > > past the
                                            > > > > > screaming banshees in the form of anti-cultists. It's kind
                                            of
                                            > > like
                                            > > > > the
                                            > > > > > old Monty Python line: "I didn't expect the bloody Spanish
                                            > > > > > Inquisition!" (Their chief weapons are insanity and too
                                            much
                                            > > time
                                            > > > > on
                                            > > > > > their hands.)
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > > > I do struggle to accept present world conditions, but like
                                            the
                                            > > late
                                            > > > > > Rosa Parks, I don't think I'm being "uppity" if I say that
                                            > > > > spiritual
                                            > > > > > seekers shouldn't have to ride at the back of the bus. Our
                                            > > society
                                            > > > > > does have many existing ethical rules which need to be
                                            applied
                                            > > > > fairly
                                            > > > > > so that religious minorities can't be harassed with
                                            impunity.
                                            > > Yahoo
                                            > > > > > execs like Terry Semel, Mark Hull, and Anne Hoge need to
                                            act
                                            > > with
                                            > > > > > basic human decency, rather than using loopholes in the law
                                            to
                                            > > > > > profiteer off hate speech. Yahoo reportedly hosts the
                                            largest
                                            > > > > number
                                            > > > > > of hate groups anywhere on the Net, and sees them as a
                                            source
                                            > > of
                                            > > > > free
                                            > > > > > media content which they can use to run ads. That is
                                            despicable
                                            > > > > > personal behavior and irresponsible corporate behavior. In
                                            my
                                            > > piece
                                            > > > > > "Jane on the Subway" (message #14537), I tried to call
                                            > > attention to
                                            > > > > > the human consequences.
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > > > In over 40 years of teaching, Sri Chinmoy has built up a
                                            > > legacy of
                                            > > > > > trust. That trust is the currency which allows him to
                                            minister
                                            > > to
                                            > > > > the
                                            > > > > > needs of seekers hungry for peace, light and joy. I'm
                                            > > personally
                                            > > > > > attached to the idea that if someone tries to damage such a
                                            > > > > precious
                                            > > > > > resource by defamation, harassment, vilification and other
                                            > > illegal
                                            > > > > > acts, lawful due process should be used to protect that
                                            > > resource
                                            > > > > from
                                            > > > > > being destroyed by vandals.
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > > > People who can be persuaded to act ethically tend to feel
                                            > > better
                                            > > > > for
                                            > > > > > it. Showing that unethical or illegal conduct has
                                            consequences
                                            > > > > helps
                                            > > > > > to draw a bright line that discourages decent people from
                                            being
                                            > > > > > involved in harassment, and also makes the few
                                            incorrigibles
                                            > > see
                                            > > > > that
                                            > > > > > they are isolated.
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > > > Many people who were temporarily "spitwad throwers" have
                                            > > returned
                                            > > > > to
                                            > > > > > the Centre and disassociated themselves from the hostile
                                            > > people.
                                            > > > > While
                                            > > > > > that is 99% due to the Supreme's Grace, maybe human beings
                                            who
                                            > > said
                                            > > > > > "This will not stand!" helped in some small way. The
                                            process
                                            > > is not
                                            > > > > > over. Maybe our discussions here do help some people make
                                            > > peace
                                            > > > > with
                                            > > > > > themselves and with the Centre.
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > > > As spiritual seekers, we all have so many things to learn,
                                            and
                                            > > it's
                                            > > > > > not a matter of hearing them only once from an enlightened
                                            > > master
                                            > > > > like
                                            > > > > > Sri Chinmoy. They need to be heard many times, and to
                                            filter
                                            > > down
                                            > > > > to
                                            > > > > > the level where people mired in suffering can hear them.
                                            > > Learning
                                            > > > > is
                                            > > > > > possible, change is possible. The great thing about banging
                                            > > your
                                            > > > > head
                                            > > > > > against a stone wall is that it feels so good when you
                                            stop!
                                            > > Most
                                            > > > > > people long for peace and want to feel good about their
                                            lives;
                                            > > > > they've
                                            > > > > > just gotten a bit lost. If the directions are repeated
                                            often
                                            > > enough
                                            > > > > > and the language is varied, some people will get it.
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > > > It's not a binary choice of being either a devoted,
                                            surrendered
                                            > > > > > disciple of Sri Chinmoy or being some kind of "hostile
                                            force."
                                            > > For
                                            > > > > > people who once felt spiritually high but are going through
                                            an
                                            > > > > extreme
                                            > > > > > low period, sometimes an intermediate goal can just be
                                            steady
                                            > > > > everyday
                                            > > > > > living - eking out a firm middle ground that's not too high
                                            > > and not
                                            > > > > > too low.
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > > > That "hunger for the Infinite" Kamalakanta talked about can
                                            > > > > generate a
                                            > > > > > lot of internal pressure. Society at large is steeped with
                                            > > > > problems;
                                            > > > > > sometimes people come to Sri Chinmoy with some sincere
                                            > > aspiration,
                                            > > > > but
                                            > > > > > also some baggage from bad home situations and so forth. On
                                            > > the one
                                            > > > > > hand, they benefit from spiritual practice; on the other
                                            hand,
                                            > > they
                                            > > > > > are not well-balanced.
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > > > Going down the highway, a person needs speed but also
                                            control.
                                            > > Fast
                                            > > > > > speed is very good as long as they have control of the car
                                            and
                                            > > the
                                            > > > > > highway is unobstructed. But if they run into obstacles and
                                            > > lose
                                            > > > > > control, then the speed becomes a danger. At that time,
                                            better
                                            > > to
                                            > > > > lose
                                            > > > > > some speed, lose some intensity, but don't have a crackup.
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > > > Just because Sri Chinmoy brings down so much Light, it's
                                            easy
                                            > > for
                                            > > > > > people to develop a fanatical attitude. I'm not sure how to
                                            > > > > describe
                                            > > > > > the difference between devotion and fanaticism. Maybe true
                                            > > devotion
                                            > > > > > has a calm, humble quality, while fanaticism is agitated and
                                            > > > > > ego-driven. Does that make sense to anybody?
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > > > Devotion will not cause people any problem because it just
                                            > > burns
                                            > > > > > sweetly and steadily. But fanaticism has a quality of
                                            pushing
                                            > > > > oneself
                                            > > > > > too hard outwardly without cultivating enough inner
                                            sweetness
                                            > > and
                                            > > > > > calmness. If people become fanatically pro-Sri Chinmoy
                                            today,
                                            > > > > tomorrow
                                            > > > > > they may become fanatically anti-Sri Chinmoy. That is the
                                            > > nature of
                                            > > > > > the ego. But if they can maintain the kind of devotion that
                                            > > burns
                                            > > > > > sweetly and steadily, then they will not have a crackup.
                                            This
                                            > > is
                                            > > > > just
                                            > > > > > my theory. :-)
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > > > It is the feeling of inner sweetness that makes it possible
                                            for
                                            > > > > > someone to follow a well-organized spiritual path.
                                            Otherwise,
                                            > > they
                                            > > > > > will feel it is like being in the army. They will say
                                            > > everything is
                                            > > > > > being imposed from outside, and naturally their nature will
                                            > > rebel.
                                            > > > > > Sometimes this happens when seekers are going through a dry
                                            > > period.
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > > > If someone has a special kind of problem where they go from
                                            > > loving
                                            > > > > Sri
                                            > > > > > Chinmoy to hating him, they may need to take the pressure
                                            off.
                                            > > If
                                            > > > > they
                                            > > > > > can't let go of their anger or recriminations, they may
                                            need
                                            > > to
                                            > > > > look
                                            > > > > > for ways of breaking the cycle of their constant mental
                                            > > churnings.
                                            > > > > A
                                            > > > > > well-balanced person does not spend their time plotting
                                            > > against
                                            > > > > their
                                            > > > > > former friends and teacher. That is not a useful kind of
                                            work.
                                            > > > > Better
                                            > > > > > to do some gardening, go on long walks, listen to some
                                            > > peaceful
                                            > > > > music,
                                            > > > > > and regain a sense of normalcy in everyday living. Forgive
                                            > > oneself
                                            > > > > and
                                            > > > > > forgive others for real or imagined wrongs. Try and have
                                            good
                                            > > will
                                            > > > > to
                                            > > > > > all. This needs to be said and heard many times.
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > > > A.M.
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > > > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com, palyati
                                            > > > > > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                            > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > Your philosophy is well presented as always and I agree.
                                            But
                                            > > I
                                            > > > > have
                                            > > > > > > to march to my inner drummer.
                                            > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > Loving your Master is divine. There comes a time when
                                            each
                                            > > of us
                                            > > > > must
                                            > > > > > > accept the world as it is and become detached. The Master
                                            is
                                            > > > > > > automatically in a Catch-22 when he is dispatched to
                                            earth,
                                            > > > > however,
                                            > > > > > > a realised Guru is a big boy, and can handle it. Mere
                                            > > mortals
                                            > > > > handle
                                            > > > > > > criticism all the time. He is, after all, God-realised
                                            and
                                            > > above
                                            > > > > > > whiny human squeaks. The disciples are the ones who
                                            suffer,
                                            > > > > perhaps
                                            > > > > > on his
                                            > > > > > > behalf, or have the experience for him/her in oneness or
                                            an
                                            > > > > effort to
                                            > > > > > > accept humanity and become a better person. Life is all
                                            one
                                            > > > > > > experience after another neither good nor bad.
                                            > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > Former students who are obviously hostile are not bad
                                            people.
                                            > > > > > > They are misguided, as you point out.
                                            > > > > > > Oh, that bugaboo free will. To ask them to come up to a
                                            > > higher
                                            > > > > > > standard is noble, but do you think if they rejected the
                                            > > > > Highest,
                                            > > > > > > they will self-reflect and with a big "Halleluja", see
                                            the
                                            > > light
                                            > > > > and
                                            > > > > > > stop the pettiness? I doubt it. If it did not happen
                                            under
                                            > > the
                                            > > > > > > Master's umbrella, it won't happen when they are out in
                                            the
                                            > > > > storm. It
                                            > > > > > > just is what it is, as the young generation is fond of
                                            > > saying
                                            > > > > these
                                            > > > > > > days.
                                            > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > Sri Chinmoy says in Q&A: Meditation in Action, "Right now
                                            > > the
                                            > > > > outer
                                            > > > > > > world is not ready, but a day will come when the outer
                                            world
                                            > > and
                                            > > > > the
                                            > > > > > > inner world will progress perfectly together." He also
                                            > > says "We
                                            > > > > have
                                            > > > > > > to accept the world as it is now. If we don't accept a
                                            > > thing,
                                            > > > > how can
                                            > > > > > > we transform it?"
                                            > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > That one cares shows that that person has unity with the
                                            > > human
                                            > > > > > > condition. This is the higher path.
                                            > > > > > > Your heart is in the right place, AM, but I think all of
                                            us
                                            > > need
                                            > > > > to
                                            > > > > > > leave the heavy lifting to the Best, the Supreme.
                                            > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > Definitely a far cry from perfect,
                                            > > > > > > Palyati
                                            > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > P.S. Please keep us reflecting. Of those who have gotten
                                            a
                                            > > > > thread
                                            > > > > > > going, you are the most successful of them all for
                                            quality
                                            > > and
                                            > > > > > > quantity
                                            > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > --- In Sri_Chinmoy_Inspiration@yahoogroups.com,
                                            > > assistantmummer
                                            > > > > > > <no_reply@y...> wrote:
                                            > > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > > I ask forgiveness of those who do not care to hear my
                                            > > > > philosophy.
                                            > > > > > > > Sometimes it comes into my head to share something, and
                                            > > God
                                            > > > > only
                                            > > > > > > knows
                                            > > > > > > > if it is appropriate!
                                            > > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > > Westerners who accept an Eastern teacher sometimes
                                            > > struggle to
                                            > > > > > > > understand the teacher's way of teaching. I know that I
                                            > > often
                                            > > > > suffer
                                            > > > > > > > from rigidity in my thinking. I have so many
                                            preconceived
                                            > > > > notions.
                                            > > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > > In a class there will be some people who are working
                                            very
                                            > > hard
                                            > > > > to
                                            > > > > > > > learn the lessons, and others who are sitting in the
                                            back
                                            > > > > throwing
                                            > > > > > > > spitwads. Sometimes those throwing spitwads reach a
                                            > > brilliant
                                            > > > > > > > conclusion: "The teacher does not care what I do. He
                                            does
                                            > > not
                                            > > > > care
                                            > > > > > > > about perfecting my faults and weaknesses. As long as I
                                            > > show
                                            > > > > up I
                                            > > > > > > will
                                            > > > > > > > get a passing grade."
                                            > > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > > However, if we observe carefully and truthfully we will
                                            > > see
                                            > > > > this is
                                            > > > > > > > not correct. Those who are working very hard at
                                            learning
                                            > > their
                                            > > > > > > lessons
                                            > > > > > > > get tremendous love, concern, and compassion from the
                                            > > teacher.
                                            > > > > They
                                            > > > > > > > have said, either inwardly or outwardly, that they want
                                            to
                                            > > be
                                            > > > > molded
                                            > > > > > > > and guided by their teacher's light. They have given
                                            him
                                            > > > > permission
                                            > > > > > > to
                                            > > > > > > > do so, and he has compassionately fulfilled their
                                            request.
                                            > > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > > Those throwing spitballs he merely tolerates. He tries
                                            to
                                            > > show
                                            > > > > them
                                            > > > > > > > love and compassion, but they do not receive it.
                                            Therefore
                                            > > he
                                            > > > > is
                                            > > > > > > > helpless. He may ask them to come up to the starting
                                            > > point, to
                                            > > > > do a
                                            > > > > > > > few simple things, but even those things they refuse to
                                            > > do.
                                            > > > > Here the
                                            > > > > > > > teacher is helpless if the student does not want to
                                            learn.
                                            > > > > > > > The teacher is very patient. He sees that some people
                                            once
                                            > > had
                                            > > > > > > > aspiration, but now it is all dry. They are only going
                                            > > through
                                            > > > > the
                                            > > > > > > > motions. There is no true spiritual feeling to their
                                            > > actions.
                                            > > > > But
                                            > > > > > > when
                                            > > > > > > > he accepted them they had aspiration, and he hopes that
                                            > > they
                                            > > > > will
                                            > > > > > > > again bring their aspiration to the fore. If he sees
                                            that
                                            > > > > > > criticizing
                                            > > > > > > > them outwardly will not help, he does not do so. This
                                            does
                                            > > not
                                            > > > > mean
                                            > > > > > > he
                                            > > > > > > > does not care for them and does not want to help them
                                            > > perfect
                                            > > > > their
                                            > > > > > > > nature. Only it has to be a mutual effort. If inwardly
                                            the
                                            > > > > student
                                            > > > > > > is
                                            > > > > > > > rejecting the teacher, then the teacher will be a
                                            perfect
                                            > > > > gentleman.
                                            > > > > > > > He will wait until the student is ready to learn.
                                            > > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > > Some people have the strange idea that if they go to a
                                            > > > > spiritual
                                            > > > > > > > place, they should find all angels floating in the air!
                                            > > But
                                            > > > > what one
                                            > > > > > > > actually finds is human beings who - despite their
                                            flaws
                                            > > and
                                            > > > > > > > weaknesses - are trying to move a few steps forward
                                            > > > > spiritually. The
                                            > > > > > > > teacher is not like a cranky judge who just wants to
                                            send
                                            > > > > everyone
                                            > > > > > > to
                                            > > > > > > > prison for the least infraction. He has a mother's
                                            heart
                                            > > and
                                            > > > > tries
                                            > > > > > > to
                                            > > > > > > > feed the souls of the aspirants so that they will
                                            > > gradually
                                            > > > > learn to
                                            > > > > > > > lead a better life.
                                            > > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > > When people lose their aspiration and become bitter,
                                            they
                                            > > > > cherish
                                            > > > > > > the
                                            > > > > > > > faults of others. They look at their friends and get
                                            > > malicious
                                            > > > > > > > pleasure in thinking of their faults and weaknesses.
                                            They
                                            > > say
                                            > > > > that
                                            > > > > > > > spiritual people are no better than ordinary people who
                                            do
                                            > > not
                                            > > > > pray
                                            > > > > > > or
                                            > > > > > > > meditate. But spiritual people are a little different.
                                            In
                                            > > > > spite of
                                            > > > > > > > sharing in the burdens of this world, they have a
                                            shrine.
                                            > > They
                                            > > > > have
                                            > > > > > > a
                                            > > > > > > > sacred place inside their heart which they are
                                            conscious
                                            > > of.
                                            > > > > They
                                            > > > > > > are
                                            > > > > > > > trying to increase their good qualities and decrease
                                            their
                                            > > bad
                                            > > > > > > > qualities. When they come to a spiritual place to pray,
                                            > > > > meditate,
                                            > > > > > > and
                                            > > > > > > > sing spiritual songs, they create a holy atmosphere
                                            that
                                            > > is
                                            > > > > very
                                            > > > > > > > palpable. Their collective aspiration helps their
                                            teacher
                                            > > > > bring
                                            > > > > > > down a
                                            > > > > > > > little bit of Heaven here on earth. For five minutes,
                                            or
                                            > > five
                                            > > > > hours,
                                            > > > > > > > or five days, they are angels - and that is five
                                            minutes
                                            > > more
                                            > > > > than
                                            > > > > > > > most people. They may walk slowly, carrying heavy
                                            burdens,
                                            > > but
                                            > > > > they
                                            > > > > > > do
                                            > > > > > > > not walk backward.
                                            > > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > > There was once a Chinese Buddhist master who said, "I
                                            ride
                                            > > > > only tame
                                            > > > > > > > horses." He then went on to explain that there are some
                                            > > people
                                            > > > > to
                                            > > > > > > whom
                                            > > > > > > > you cannot point out any fault. If you try and help
                                            them
                                            > > by
                                            > > > > > > discussing
                                            > > > > > > > a problem or giving advice, they will become furious.
                                            You
                                            > > will
                                            > > > > be
                                            > > > > > > > their enemy for life. So if those people speak to him,
                                            he
                                            > > will
                                            > > > > only
                                            > > > > > > > fold his hands and say "Amitabha." But those who are
                                            open
                                            > > to
                                            > > > > > > > suggestions, those who are trying to perfect their
                                            nature,
                                            > > > > those who
                                            > > > > > > > eagerly seek and value his help - those he may ride
                                            > > > > mercilessly. But
                                            > > > > > > > in this way they make excellent progress. Their inner
                                            > > wisdom
                                            > > > > > > > increases, and they become very lighthearted. The
                                            burden
                                            > > of
                                            > > > > their
                                            > > > > > > > cares is greatly eased.
                                            > > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > > As Sushmitam discussed in message #3486, seekers
                                            sometimes
                                            > > see
                                            > > > > only
                                            > > > > > > a
                                            > > > > > > > reflection of their own mind. They stubbornly cling to
                                            > > their
                                            > > > > own
                                            > > > > > > > mental views, and project those views onto others. They
                                            do
                                            > > not
                                            > > > > see
                                            > > > > > > the
                                            > > > > > > > divine light and love which the teacher is offering
                                            them
                                            > > > > because
                                            > > > > > > they
                                            > > > > > > > have their inner eyes tightly shut, and are clinging to
                                            > > old
                                            > > > > habits.
                                            > > > > > > At
                                            > > > > > > > the same time, they complain loudly that the teacher is
                                            > > bad -
                                            > > > > he has
                                            > > > > > > > not magically transformed their nature. But when, in a
                                            day
                                            > > > > filled
                                            > > > > > > with
                                            > > > > > > > 24 hours of doubting and suspecting the teacher, do
                                            they
                                            > > ever
                                            > > > > give
                                            > > > > > > him
                                            > > > > > > > the chance?
                                            > > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > > I am thinking especially of those students who - after
                                            > > > > spending a
                                            > > > > > > long
                                            > > > > > > > time throwing spitballs - finally leave the master and
                                            > > tell
                                            > > > > the
                                            > > > > > > world:
                                            > > > > > > > "My master is bad, my master is bad..." They are only
                                            > > > > reporting on
                                            > > > > > > the
                                            > > > > > > > condition of their own minds! Come up to a certain
                                            > > standard
                                            > > > > and you
                                            > > > > > > > will see that the master is good.
                                            > > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > > Sri Chinmoy's path involves both inner and outer work.
                                            > > Those
                                            > > > > who
                                            > > > > > > truly
                                            > > > > > > > want to overcome bad habits and weaknesses of character
                                            > > have
                                            > > > > endless
                                            > > > > > > > opportunities to work on projects where they can bring
                                            > > forward
                                            > > > > their
                                            > > > > > > > good qualities, their love for God and concern for
                                            others.
                                            > > Sri
                                            > > > > > > Chinmoy
                                            > > > > > > > emphasizes the positive, not the negative. He offers
                                            his
                                            > > > > students
                                            > > > > > > > abundant prayers, songs, and spiritual activities.
                                            These
                                            > > are
                                            > > > > all
                                            > > > > > > > opportunities to make progress, to spend more time with
                                            > > light.
                                            > > > > > > > Inwardly, those who meditate and dig deep within find
                                            that
                                            > > > > they get
                                            > > > > > > > abundant help from Sri Chinmoy in transforming their
                                            > > nature.
                                            > > > > The
                                            > > > > > > inner
                                            > > > > > > > and outer activities go together to help them change.
                                            > > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > > But when people becoming doubting, mean-spirited and
                                            self-
                                            > > > > indulgent,
                                            > > > > > > > then Sri Chinmoy cannot do right for doing wrong. If he
                                            > > asks
                                            > > > > them to
                                            > > > > > > > stop doing wrong actions, they will accuse him of being
                                            a
                                            > > > > strict
                                            > > > > > > > disciplinarian. But if he ignores them and lets them
                                            take
                                            > > > > > > > responsibility for their own mistakes, then they will
                                            say
                                            > > he
                                            > > > > does
                                            > > > > > > not
                                            > > > > > > > care for them, and he is a bad master because he could
                                            not
                                            > > > > simply
                                            > > > > > > > force them to change.
                                            > > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > > When seekers make serious mistakes, they may become
                                            unfit
                                            > > for
                                            > > > > the
                                            > > > > > > > spiritual life. They can no longer climb up, so
                                            naturally
                                            > > they
                                            > > > > fall
                                            > > > > > > > down. But even a person in this unfortunate situation
                                            can
                                            > > > > still be
                                            > > > > > > > sincere. He can say: "I had the same chance as everyone
                                            > > else,
                                            > > > > only I
                                            > > > > > > > misused it. I cannot blame my teacher or my friends. I
                                            > > chose
                                            > > > > to
                                            > > > > > > cling
                                            > > > > > > > to ignorance. Something in my nature resisted change."
                                            > > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > > From this sincerity can come a new beginning. A person
                                            > > does
                                            > > > > not need
                                            > > > > > > > to blame his teacher or his friends for his
                                            misfortunes.
                                            > > He
                                            > > > > can take
                                            > > > > > > > responsibility for his own actions, but without
                                            excessive
                                            > > > > blame -
                                            > > > > > > even
                                            > > > > > > > of himself. He can reject a doubting, mean-spirited and
                                            > > self-
                                            > > > > > > indulgent
                                            > > > > > > > consciousness, and embrace new light, new life. By
                                            > > forgiving
                                            > > > > others,
                                            > > > > > > > forgiving himself, and valuing light more, he can close
                                            > > the
                                            > > > > book on
                                            > > > > > > an
                                            > > > > > > > unfortunate chapter in which he attacked others
                                            > > mercilessly
                                            > > > > for no
                                            > > > > > > > reason. Then he will see that his old friend Compassion
                                            is
                                            > > > > ready to
                                            > > > > > > > play with him again.
                                            > > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > > I am embarrassed to say these things, but even through
                                            the
                                            > > > > mouth of
                                            > > > > > > a
                                            > > > > > > > fool God sometimes speaks.
                                            > > > > > > >
                                            > > > > > > > A.M.
                                            > > > > >
                                            > > > >
                                            > > >
                                            > >
                                            >
                                          Your message has been successfully submitted and would be delivered to recipients shortly.